only_a way_n that_o will_v self-love_n and_o reason_n shall_v soon_o resolve_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o be_v resolve_v on_o be_v that_o which_o will_v help_v we_o when_o all_o other_o fail_v 5._o so_o he_o call_v every_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n debtor_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o lord_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fifty_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o another_o and_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o write_v fourscore_o 5_o 6_o 7._o note_v they_o be_v ready_a for_o their_o commodity_n to_o join_v in_o the_o fraud_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o note_v his_o lord_n that_o hate_v his_o falsehood_n yet_o commend_v his_o wit_n 2._o o_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o wit_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o our_o soul_n everlasting_a welfare_n as_o false_a worldly_a man_n have_v for_o this_o vain_a world_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 9_o it_o be_v counsel_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o you_o so_o to_o use_v your_o time_n and_o estate_n which_o worldly_a man_n abuse_v to_o sin_n that_o when_o you_o must_v short_o and_o certain_o die_v and_o leave_v all_o your_o wealth_n behind_o you_o you_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a heavenly_a mansion_n note_v 1_o the_o wealth_n that_o by_o the_o wicked_a be_v abuse_v to_o damnation_n may_v by_o believer_n be_v use_v to_o salvation_n 2._o all_o this_o world_n will_v fail_v and_o forsake_v we_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o those_o that_o we_o do_v good_a to_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n for_o the_o good_a we_o do_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o 10._o god_n will_v much_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o use_n of_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v judge_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o glory_n that_o have_v use_v these_o well_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o unmeet_a for_o heavenly_a felicity_n that_o can_v not_o use_v well_o the_o small_a thing_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n 11._o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v judge_v you_o meet_v for_o heaven_n that_o be_v false_a in_o your_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o own_o 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v false_a and_o untrusty_a in_o your_o stewardship_n and_o use_v of_o god_n entrust_v mercy_n in_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n where_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o stay_v a_o hour_n do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v place_v such_o as_o proprietor_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 13._o no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 13._o a_o divide_a heart_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o to_o itself_o you_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n and_o worldling_n too_o 14._o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o 14._o note_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n rise_v up_o against_o holy_a and_o mortify_a doctrine_n with_o hatred_n and_o scorn_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 15._o you_o applaud_v one_o another_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o worldly_a reputation_n but_o god_n see_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o heart_n and_o he_o abhor_v the_o covetous_a who_o you_o bless_v and_o all_o proud_a and_o prosperous_a worldling_n when_o they_o be_v high_a in_o man_n esteem_n 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o 16_o till_o john_n day_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o dark_o foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o afar_o off_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o john_n preach_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n multitudes_z glad_o receive_v that_o tiding_n and_o crowd_n or_o press_n into_o it_o with_o earnestness_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v 17._o the_o law_n be_v god_n true_a word_n and_o shall_v never_o prove_v false_a the_o natural-moral_a part_n shall_v continue_v the_o ceremonious_a part_n the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n pass_v not_o away_o unfulfilled_a they_o all_o point_a unto_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v they_o though_o he_o abrogate_v they_o 18._o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n 18._o see_v matth._n 5_o 32._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n 19_o note_v this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o sensualist_n that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n â—nd_v to_o have_v every_o day_n a_o costly_a table_n of_o delightful_a meat_n â—nd_v drink_v sensual_a flesh-pleasing_a be_v the_o common_a damn_v sin_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o fuel_n of_o fleshly_a desire_n 20._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n name_v lazarus_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n 21._o and_o desire_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n moreover_o the_o dog_n come_v and_o lick_v his_o sore_n 20_o 21._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v some_o relief_n there_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v lie_v there_o 2._o the_o worst_a man_n be_v not_o usual_o most_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n 3._o rich_a fleshly_a man_n make_v too_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a and_o think_v their_o superfluity_n and_o sumptuous_a delicious_a fare_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n 4._o dog_n help_v he_o who_o the_o rich_a sensualist_n will_v not_o help_v in_o any_o competent_a degree_n 22._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v 22._o note_v though_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n christ_n will_v not_o by_o it_o insinuate_v false_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o go_v to_o joy_n or_o misery_n abraham_n be_v there_o alive_a and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n before_o the_o final_a resurrection_n 2._o death_n quick_o levell_v rich_a and_o poor_a the_o voluptuous_a and_o the_o afflict_a 3._o angel_n that_o guard_v the_o just_a in_o life_n refuse_v not_o at_o death_n to_o serve_v their_o soul_n as_o their_o convoy_n unto_o happiness_n 4._o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_a and_o rot_v to_o dust_n be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o pamper_a flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v expect_v 23._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n 23._o note_v 1_o such_o notice_n as_o spirit_n have_v be_v call_v see_v 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a pass_n to_o hell_n torment_v 3._o joyful_a felicity_n be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o a_o jew_n some_o think_v
he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26._o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o 25._o i_o be_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_a that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o their_o soul_n first_o and_o their_o body_n after_o raise_v to_o blessedness_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 27._o yea_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o herefore_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 28._o and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o call_v mary_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o 29._o assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30._o now_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31._o the_o jew_n then_o which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v mary_n that_o she_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o 29._o n._n faith_n love_n and_o necessity_n will_v make_v all_o haste_n 32._o then_o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 33._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v 34._o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v 35._o jesus_n weep_v 32_o 35._o n._n christ_n weep_v in_o compassion_n with_o his_o servant_n sorrow_n and_o he_o love_v we_o no_o less_o now_o than_o when_o he_o weep_v with_o mourner_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 36._o love_n can_v express_v itself_o by_o grief_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o those_o who_o we_o love_v 37._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o this_o man_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v 38._o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 39_o n._n how_o vile_a a_o thing_n will_v less_o than_o four_o day_n show_v the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v be_v pride_n and_o vain_a pamper_a fit_n for_o such_o a_o body_n 40._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 40._o n._n the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o unbelief_n hinder_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42._o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 41_o 42._o he_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o spring_n and_o end_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n n._n christ_n know_v before_o that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n by_o he_o but_o beg_v it_o by_o prayer_n to_o convince_v the_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v always_o hear_v 43._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave_a clothes_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 43._o n_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a voice_n but_o the_o invisible_a power_n that_o revive_v he_o yet_o christ_n will_v suit_v his_o voice_n thereto_o 2._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o ask_v how_o can_v he_o go_v when_o his_o foot_n be_v bind_v as_o if_o all_o sort_n of_o bind_v disable_v from_o rise_v or_o christ_n can_v not_o enable_v he_o who_o revive_v he_o 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 45._o this_o miracle_n convince_v many_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o it_o convince_v not_o all_o 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 46._o some_o harden_a spectator_n turn_v all_o this_o but_o to_o information_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 49._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50._o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o 47._o n._n 1._o the_o great_a christ_n miracle_n be_v the_o more_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o destroy_v he_o because_o the_o people_n will_v the_o more_o follow_v he_o and_o still_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a any_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o moâ—â—_n worldly_a wicked_a man_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v they_o because_o the_o people_n follow_v they_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o great_a man_n power_n more_o than_o god_n cause_v wicked_a politician_n to_o destroy_v the_o best_a 3._o but_o thereby_o they_o bring_v on_o themselves_o that_o very_a destruction_n which_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v 51._o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 51._o and_o though_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o save_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n though_o by_o injustice_n yet_o he_o be_v priest_n that_o year_n though_o by_o unlawful_a entrance_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n god_n honour_v the_o office_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o utter_v those_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a prophecy_n as_o mean_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o he_o and_o shall_v signify_v that_o christ_n death_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o conversion_n also_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n who_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v his_o child_n and_o one_o church_n 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 53._o the_o great_a miracle_n and_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n fix_v their_o resolution_n to_o murder_v he_o 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n 54._o n._n christ_n yet_o flee_v from_o persecution_n and_o spend_v most_o of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o public_a ministry_n among_o remote_a poor_a people_n in_o galilee_n or_o near_o the_o wilderness_n n._n qu._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o great_a miracle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o no_o one_o be_v to_o say_v all_o but_o altogether_o to_o say_v sufficient_a 2._o and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o altogether_o have_v say_v but_o little_a of_o all_o that_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v unbeliever_n qu._n where_o be_v lazarus_n soul_n while_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wrong_n
policy_n be_v not_o utter_o demolish_v till_o near_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n therefore_o till_o then_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n though_o after_o the_o number_n be_v change_v by_o paul_n conversion_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v principal_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n 24._o and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n 23_o 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o only_o the_o qualification_n of_o eye_n witness_n of_o christ_n work_n but_o a_o special_a preeminent_a office_n of_o some_o of_o those_o many_o who_o see_v his_o work_n all_o that_o see_v they_o be_v not_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n do_v set_v diversity_n and_o disparity_n of_o ministerial_a office_n in_o his_o church_n 2._o peter_n speech_n be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o two_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o company_n but_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n by_o lot_n choose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o make_v apostle_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o choose_v 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 26._o note_v how_o casual_a soever_o it_o seem_v god_n be_v the_o undoubted_a determiner_n of_o it_o but_o solemn_o to_o appeal_v to_o his_o determination_n in_o ludricrous_a toy_n or_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o his_o word_n be_v but_o profane_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a chap._n ii_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o most_o expositor_n take_v to_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o some_o few_o contradict_v it_o 2._o christ_n choose_v the_o time_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v unanimous_o assemble_v for_o his_o worship_n 2._o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o 2_o 3._o note_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o apostle_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a man_n be_v all_o sudden_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v their_o mind_n with_o sacred_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fervour_n of_o affection_n cause_v they_o to_o utter_v these_o in_o various_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n note_v as_o baptism_n enter_v man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n solemn_o invest_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o full_a state_n and_o power_n of_o their_o office_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalam_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 5._o then_o be_v at_o pentecost_n jew_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n 10._o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n 11._o cretes_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n as_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o these_o country_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 12_o 13._o some_o deride_v they_o as_o drunken_a 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 15._o for_o these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o nine_o a_o clock_n at_o which_o time_n man_n use_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o drunkeness_n will_v not_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v various_a language_n 16._o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18._o and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o hand-maiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o joel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messsiah_n &c_n &c_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 19_o 20_o 21_o many_o prodigy_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n do_v shake_v or_o be_v alter_v shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o faithful_a pray_v christian_n shall_v be_v save_v 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o deny_v not_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o miracle_n do_v by_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a work_n of_o god_n attestation_n god_n determinate_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o your_o wicked_a heart_n do_v in_o it_o hereto_o according_o with_o wicked_a hand_n you_o have_v murder_v he_o not_o at_o all_o excusable_a by_o the_o say_a decree_n or_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o conquer_v by_o it_o note_v the_o word_n translate_v pain_n of_o death_n may_v be_v also_o translate_v bond_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v read_v pain_n death_n as_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v by_o privation_n a_o penal_a state_n though_o not_o dolorous_a by_o positive_a evil_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o article_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n signify_v some_o
which_o presage_v their_o destruction_n 55._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 55_o 56._o god_n give_v he_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o he_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o in_o this_o rapture_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o note_v christ_n see_v it_o meet_v by_o such_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n sight_n to_o encourage_v and_o honour_v his_o first_o die_v martyr_n o_o who_o will_v fear_v suffer_v for_o christ_n martyr_n may_v expect_v the_o spirit_n great_a help_n and_o afterward_o the_o most_o glorious_a crown_n 57_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n 58._o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n 57_o 58._o note_v holiness_n and_o miracle_n do_v but_o increase_v their_o rage_n they_o will_v run_v when_o malignity_n and_o the_o devil_n instigate_v sinner_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a as_o against_o christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o that_o be_v the_o accuser_n for_o blasphemy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n as_o the_o executioner_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 59_o note_v he_o that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o death_n may_v comfortable_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v 2._o the_o spirit_n live_v after_o the_o body_n death_n and_o christ_n receive_v it_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n office_n now_o in_o heaven_n see_v my_o print_a sermon_n on_o this_o text._n 60._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 6._o he_o die_v pray_v and_o that_o for_o his_o persecutor_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o prayer_n quest_n how_o far_o may_v we_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o wicked_a man_n or_o other_o and_o expect_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o answ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o promise_v we_o may_v pray_v according_o in_o assurance_n for_o that_o which_o suppose_v a_o qualify_a condition_n in_o the_o receiver_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o be_v mere_o at_o god_n unrevealed_a will_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o submission_n to_o that_o will_n and_o according_o take_v the_o event_n for_o uncertain_a chap._n viii_o and_o saul_n be_v consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n 1._o note_v saul_n persecution_n must_v be_v record_v before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o the_o pure_a church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n 3._o god_n use_v malignant_a persecution_n for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o his_o word_n 2._o and_o devout_a man_n carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o 2._o they_o make_v a_o funeral_n for_o stephen_n with_o solemn_a mourning_n 3._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hail_a man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n 3._o by_o haul_v people_n to_o prison_n out_o of_o their_o house_n saul_n waste_v the_o gather_a church_n 4._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o note_v it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a hurt_n to_o their_o body_n which_o bring_v good_a to_o other_o soul_n and_o so_o enlarge_v the_o church_n by_o scatter_v it_o as_o seed_n be_v scatter_v that_o be_v sow_v 2._o all_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v publish_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o come_v if_o there_o be_v need_n though_o only_o call_v minister_n must_v make_v a_o office_n and_o call_n of_o it_o as_o separated_z to_o it_o 5._o then_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o 5._o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v at_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n after_o by_o herod_n call_v sebaste_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 7._o for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 6._o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a joy_n convince_v by_o miracle_n and_o please_v by_o many_o cure_n note_v the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o it_o come_v be_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n 9_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o before_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n use_v sorcery_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o 10._o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o to_o he_o they_o have_v regard_n because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n 9_o one_o simon_n have_v long_o be_v repute_v among_o they_o some_o great_a man_n even_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o boast_v of_o himself_o because_o by_o sorcery_n he_o have_v long_o bewitch_v and_o do_v some_o strange_a thing_n among_o they_o and_o they_o all_o admire_a and_o regard_v he_o note_v deceiver_n have_v usual_o many_o follower_n 12._o but_o when_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 12._o note_v this_o sudden_a baptise_v yet_o imply_v time_n for_o instruction_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n 13._o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v 13._o simon_n see_v the_o reality_n of_o philip_n miracle_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o stay_v with_o philip_n admire_v his_o work_n note_v 1._o simon_n have_v a_o superficial_a opinionative_n belief_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o sound_a nor_o effectual_a to_o renew_v his_o soul_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptize_v not_o as_o heart_n searcher_n as_o know_v man_n sincerity_n but_o as_o take_v their_o profession_n for_o their_o title_n to_o baptism_n 14._o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n 14._o note_v as_o peter_n or_o john_n be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o rest_n send_v not_o they_o as_o ruler_n of_o they_o by_o vote_n but_o by_o brotherly_a request_n and_o consent_n 15._o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v at_o first_o the_o eminent_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o usual_a act_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n be_v use_v as_o the_o sign_n herein_o 3._o yet_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v first_o prevail_v for_o his_o grant_n thereof_o before_o the_o sign_n be_v use_v 4._o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o necessary_a to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n else_o
of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a interest_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o soul_n perfection_n 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a unregenerate_a mind_n have_v a_o predominant_a inclination_n to_o inferior_a sensual_a interest_n and_o delight_n and_o a_o privation_n yea_o and_o enmity_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o holy_a have_v thereby_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o god_n as_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o against_o their_o sinful_a life_n and_o inclination_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v while_o it_o so_o continue_v there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o their_o inclination_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a can_v please_v god_n while_o they_o be_v such_o because_o they_o can_v through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o own_o will_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o what_o legal_a restraint_n soever_o they_o be_v under_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o this_o carnal_a state_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o provoke_v you_o towards_o goodness_n but_o also_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o possess_v you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n and_o will_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o this_o indwelling_n illuminate_a quicken_a sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o deceive_v the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o a_o christian_a among_o man_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o live_a member_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o government_n be_v and_o rule_v in_o you_o the_o body_n which_o have_v still_o some_o inordinate_a sinful_a inclination_n and_o backwardness_n to_o good_a shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o your_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o holiness_n and_o justification_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n begin_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v but_o live_v with_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o live_v 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o by_o this_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o rise_v you_o from_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o himself_o will_v not_o only_o glorify_v your_o soul_n but_o also_o raise_v and_o save_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o that_o same_o almighty_a spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n and_o sanctify_v you_o 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 12_o 13._o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o owe_v our_o chief_a respect_n care_n and_o obedience_n nor_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v this_o sinful_a fleshly_a life_n that_o cause_v death_n and_o tend_v unto_o future_a misery_n but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v those_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o deed_n which_o carnal_a man_n obey_v and_o practice_v this_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a life_n will_v end_v in_o future_a life_n and_o happiness_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v principled_a and_o rule_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n child_n and_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v lose_v or_o destroy_v his_o spiritual_a child_n 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 15._o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v now_o receive_v be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o slave_n which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o mere_a law_n without_o grace_n can_v give_v no_o better_a but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o give_v you_o a_o inclination_n of_o dependence_n love_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n much_o like_o that_o which_o a_o child_n have_v by_o nature_n to_o his_o father_n to_o the_o collation_n of_o which_o childlike_a love_n trust_v and_o nature_n the_o wondrous_a revelation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v spiritual_o fit_v 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o to_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n or_o testimony_n in_o and_o with_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n that_o god_n do_v special_o love_v we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n have_v set_v his_o special_a mark_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o he_o not_o love_v we_o as_o his_o child_n and_o this_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o conscience_n to_o discern_v and_o exercise_v this_o feeling_n grace_n and_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 17._o and_o if_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v we_o son_n it_o prove_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o purchase_a kingdom_n or_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o such_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n but_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o further_a condition_n of_o our_o possession_n even_o that_o we_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o submit_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 18._o for_o though_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o god_n correction_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v in_o my_o reckon_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o promise_a effect_n and_o end_n i_o full_o resolve_v the_o case_n that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v short_o manifest_v nor_o shall_v they_o stop_v any_o man_n from_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o pursue_v his_o celestial_a hope_n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o for_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n strong_o tend_v to_o its_o own_o perfection_n and_o god_n annihillate_v not_o the_o natural_a or_o sensitive_a creature_n though_o he_o dissolve_v the_o composition_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wait_v for_o their_o better_a state_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n cause_v by_o man_n sin_n till_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o restauration_n as_o with_o man_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n
by_o recite_v they_o preceptive_o and_o so_o they_o bind_v all_o christian_n now_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 4._o god_n by_o give_v the_o jew_n their_o law_n give_v we_o direction_n to_o know_v in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o be_v equal_a or_o wrong_v to_o we_o 5._o but_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v god_n law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o bind_v not_o we_o and_o it_o be_v do_v away_o for_o 1._o it_o never_o as_o such_o bind_v any_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o few_o proselyte_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v never_o promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o decalogue_n be_v political_a and_o all_o make_v for_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o turn_v jew_n nor_o to_o dwell_v or_o come_v into_o a_o remote_a country_n no_o big_a than_o half_a england_n 2._o the_o jew_n own_o commonwealth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o be_v their_o peculiar_a law_n 3._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o stone_n that_o be_v glorious_a be_v do_v away_o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11.13_o compare_v 4._o moses_n be_v no_o ruler_n or_o mediator_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 5._o if_o one_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o bind_z than_o all_o of_o it_o bind_v a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o so_o we_o must_v turn_v jew_n 6._o paul_n express_o name_v sabbath_n as_o abolish_v that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o ceremonial_a rest_n which_o the_o four_o commandment_n ordain_v as_o a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n by_o christ_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n common_o call_v moral_a as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o the_o law_n give_v the_o jew_n by_o moses_n or_o as_o write_v in_o stone_n chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o 1._o therefore_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o honourable_a ministry_n than_o that_o of_o moses_n god_n mercy_n encourage_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o our_o labour_n and_o suffering_n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v but_o be_v crafty_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o dark_a nor_o do_v we_o use_v deceive_a art_n in_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o trial_n and_o expect_v success_n 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 3._o so_o that_o if_o our_o preach_a be_v not_o yet_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o our_o clear_a delivery_n but_o from_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o lose_a uncapable_a hearer_n 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 4._o because_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n rule_v the_o heart_n of_o worldly_a man_n have_v blind_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o see_v that_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o commend_v by_o preach_v to_o you_o or_o set_v up_o for_o you_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n else_o indeed_o our_o ministry_n be_v inglorious_a and_o we_o only_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a servant_n for_o your_o salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v we_o hereto_o and_o who_o glory_n we_o proclaim_v 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o for_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n create_v light_n have_v shine_v by_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o heart_n give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o glorious_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 7._o but_o we_o that_o be_v thus_o trust_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v ourselves_o poor_a frail_a afflict_a mortal_n that_o it_o mâ—y_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 8_o 9_o we_o be_v many_o way_n trouble_v but_o not_o bring_v to_o any_o extreme_a distress_n in_o strait_n but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v by_o man_n but_o not_o forsake_v of_o god_n cast_v down_o low_a and_o yet_o uphold_v and_o not_o destroy_v 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n 10._o we_o still_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n a_o memorative_n conformity_n to_o our_o suffer_v die_a lord_n that_o our_o deliver_a body_n also_o may_v have_v some_o conformity_n to_o his_o life_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o who_o we_o preach_v 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 11._o for_o we_o that_o yet_o live_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o persecutor_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v emblem_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o live_v who_o preserve_v we_o while_o we_o preach_v that_o bless_a life_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v 12._o so_o then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o 12._o so_o that_o in_o our_o suffering_n christ_n death_n be_v resemble_v but_o his_o life_n in_o your_o conversion_n and_o preservation_n 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o belive_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 13._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sâ—me_a spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v and_o therefore_o say_v with_o david_n that_o we_o speak_v because_o we_o believe_v 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o 14._o for_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o both_o from_o our_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o present_v we_o with_o you_o who_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o our_o labour_n 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v for_o you_o that_o we_o suffer_v and_o labour_n and_o be_v preserve_v that_o as_o many_o have_v the_o benefit_n so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 16._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o tire_v in_o our_o labour_n or_o suffer_v but_o while_o our_o body_n suffer_v and_o perish_v our_o soul_n receive_v daily_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n and_o comfort_n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 17._o for_o all_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o bodily_a affliction_n be_v very_o tolerable_a and_o light_a and_o so_o short_a as_o to_o be_v but_o as_o for_o one_o moment_n and_o so_o gainful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o procure_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v weighty_a and_o of_o exceed_a worth_n and_o everlasting_a 18._o while_o we_o look_v
not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 18._o for_o we_o intend_v no_o worldly_a end_n nor_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n on_o these_o transitory_a thing_n which_o now_o be_v here_o see_v but_o on_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v unseen_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporary_a mutable_a and_o fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o to_o we_o unseen_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a chap._n v._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o building_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o bless_a not_o like_o our_o house_n here_o make_v by_o man_n but_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a nâ—te_n 1._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n we_o knâ—w_v what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o that_o our_o happiness_n will_v not_o be_v only_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dwelling_n in_o heaven_n now_o existent_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o no_o hope_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n shall_v take_v down_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o heaven_n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 2_o 3._o for_o in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v under_o a_o constant_a uneasiness_n which_o make_v we_o groan_v with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v better_o clothe_v even_o with_o the_o incorruptible_a celestial_a glory_n for_o when_o death_n unclothe_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o destitute_a or_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o so_o be_v it_o we_o be_v not_o find_v as_o adam_n naked_a in_o our_o gild_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o future_a state_n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4._o for_o our_o burden_n in_o this_o body_n be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v we_o groan_v not_o that_o we_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n or_o to_o be_v unhouse_v or_o without_o clothing_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o will_v be_v better_o clothe_v with_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o immortal_a glory_n 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o hope_n for_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a have_v make_v and_o form_v we_o hereunto_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o immortal_a soul_n and_o faculty_n to_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o it_o and_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o provide_v and_o command_v we_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n those_o holy_a affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o it_o and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o frustrate_v 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 6_o 7._o therefore_o we_o go_v on_o in_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n which_o beseem_v believer_n be_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n know_v that_o while_o we_o dwell_v here_o in_o these_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o glory_n where_o god_n be_v full_o manifest_v to_o the_o bless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v the_o motive_n hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n but_o its_o thing_n believe_v and_o unseen_a 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 8._o i_o say_v we_o be_v bold_a and_o comfortable_o confident_a in_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o rather_o willing_a to_o go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v at_o home_o or_o present_v with_o the_o lord_n 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 9_o whether_o we_o shall_v yet_o live_v or_o die_v we_o leave_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n care_n and_o labour_n that_o whether_o we_o live_v here_o or_o die_v or_o wherever_o we_o be_v we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n where_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v sentence_v and_o reward_v according_a as_o he_o have_v live_v and_o do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n 11._o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o woeful_a it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o unjustified_a under_o gild_n and_o sentence_v to_o damnation_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n that_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n will_v justify_v we_o herein_o and_o i_o hope_v so_o do_v your_o convince_a conscience_n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n 12._o i_o say_v not_o all_o this_o to_o get_v your_o praise_n by_o my_o self-commendation_n but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o matter_n of_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o draw_v you_o into_o a_o disesteem_a of_o we_o that_o be_v your_o first_o teacher_n and_o by_o boast_v of_o themselves_o by_o outward_a appearance_n without_o a_o answerable_a inward_a worth_n 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n 13._o and_o if_o any_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o zeal_n be_v but_o craze_a melancholy_n as_o festus_n think_v of_o paul_n it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o for_o his_o work_n and_o glory_n and_o dare_v any_o accuse_v this_o of_o madness_n and_o if_o we_o be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o sober_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o for_o your_o stability_n and_o safety_n 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 15._o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 14_o 15._o if_o any_o think_v we_o be_v too_o zealous_o transport_v let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o constrain_v we_o and_o will_v bear_v no_o cold_a indifferency_n for_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o our_o redemption_n intimate_v even_o that_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o find_v all_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o he_o therefore_o redeem_v they_o by_o his_o death_n that_o they_o who_o be_v recover_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o
congregation_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o govern_v presbyter_n nor_o any_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o itinerant_a apostle_n so_o that_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o controversy_n will_v be_v who_o institute_v this_o middle_a order_n of_o presbyter_n after_o scripture_n time_n and_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o 4._o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o you_o all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n 3_o 4._o whenever_o i_o remember_v you_o it_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o i_o do_v it_o with_o joy_n 5._o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o 5._o for_o the_o hearty_a communion_n and_o communication_n in_o and_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v exercise_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o your_o conversion_n until_o now_o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o good_a beginning_n will_v carry_v it_o on_o till_o you_o be_v present_v perfect_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n 7._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o for_o you_o have_v a_o great_a room_n in_o my_o heart_n because_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o suffering_n and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v manifest_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o by_o your_o communication_n and_o cooperation_n have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n of_o my_o ministerial_a grace_n and_o labour_n 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n with_o what_o earnest_a love_n i_o long_o for_o your_o welfare_n even_o with_o that_o love_n which_o christ_n have_v kindle_v in_o i_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n who_o love_v you_o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 9_o and_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o you_o may_v increase_v and_o abound_v in_o holy_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o each_o other_o and_o in_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o discern_a judgement_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v yet_o more_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o approbation_n and_o love_n of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o may_v be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o faith_n and_o life_n without_o warp_a in_o judgement_n or_o scandal_n in_o practice_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o that_o you_o may_v abound_v with_o all_o that_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o you_o may_v praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n 12._o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o i_o think_v meet_v to_o give_v you_o notice_n lest_o misinformation_n discourage_v you_o that_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o suffering_n have_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_v the_o gospel_n 13._o so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n 13._o for_o my_o imprisonment_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o make_v i_o and_o consequent_o my_o preach_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o court_n and_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o abroad_o to_o other_o 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n 14._o and_o the_o example_n of_o my_o patience_n boldness_n and_o success_n in_o suffer_v have_v embolden_v many_o of_o the_o brethren_n confident_o without_o fear_n to_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n 16._o the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n 17._o but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v some_o here_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o because_o i_o reprove_v they_o for_o judaize_v by_o obtrude_a the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o other_o cause_n be_v quarrelsome_a with_o i_o and_o seek_v defamation_n and_o while_o they_o preach_v christ_n it_o be_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o spleen_n and_o bitterness_n against_o i_o and_o in_o a_o envious_a strive_v and_o reproachful_a manner_n against_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o who_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o ceremonious_a imposition_n thus_o some_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o i_o do_v but_o contentious_o and_o not_o in_o sincerity_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n but_o to_o add_v to_o my_o bond_n the_o affliction_n of_o man_n contempt_n and_o disaffection_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o i_o and_o my_o ministry_n but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o preach_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o kindness_n towards_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o call_v to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v christ_n gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o suffer_v for_o and_o not_o for_o my_o fault_n and_o error_n as_o the_o other_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n 18._o what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v 18._o but_o though_o some_o seek_v preeminence_n and_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o envy_v i_o and_o join_v too_o much_o self-seeking_a with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o love_n and_o sincerity_n that_o they_o ought_v yet_o every_o way_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o mistake_v who_o think_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o any_o great_a point_n for_o he_o will_v not_o rejoice_v in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o preach_v with_o corrupt_a passion_n and_o purpose_n perhaps_o for_o little_a difference_n in_o a_o splenetic_a manner_n contrary_a to_o love_n and_o peaceableness_n 2._o paul_n here_o enter_v his_o profess_a dissent_n both_o against_o church-tyranny_n that_o will_v forbid_v those_o to_o preach_v that_o cross_n they_o and_o their_o opinion_n or_o interest_n and_o against_o those_o separatist_n who_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o tolerable_a thing_n yea_o that_o cross_n they_o and_o their_o way_n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o this_o accumulate_a affliction_n on_o i_o by_o envious_a brethren_n with_o heathen_a persecutor_n shall_v through_o your_o prayer_n and_o christ_n spirit_n all_o turn_n to_o good_a and_o but_o further_a my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n 20._o for_o as_o it_o be_v my_o earnest_a expectation_n so_o it_o be_v my_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o my_o life_n or_o death_n all_o that_o befall_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o i_o have_v my_o end_n 21._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o
of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v live_v suitable_o to_o your_o profess_a faith_n sincere_o obey_v and_o please_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v your_o worthiness_n in_o a_o gospel-sense_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n 11._o note_v 1._o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o servant_n strength_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o christian_n appear_v most_o in_o suffer_v long_o and_o patient_o for_o christ_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o in_o overcome_v man_n by_o strength_n 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 12._o note_v 1._o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o world_n of_o light_n that_o be_v of_o vision_n and_o glory_n 2._o god_n way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o glory_n be_v by_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o now_o by_o holiness_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 13._o note_v the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o society_n one_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o way_n of_o ignorance_n error_n unbelief_n and_o lie_v to_o the_o utter_a darkness_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lead_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o truth_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o when_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v initial_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n state_n and_o way_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o light_n 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 14._o note_v christ_n blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o of_o the_o collation_n and_o application_n redemption_n signify_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 15._o in_o who_o humane_a nature_n doctrine_n and_o work_n the_o invisible_a god_n who_o image_n he_o be_v be_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o from_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o this_o first-born_a number_v he_o not_o with_o creature_n but_o set_v he_o above_o they_o 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 16_o 17._o by_o he_o as_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n before_o they_o all_o and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v uphold_v in_o be_v note_v 1._o some_o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o throne_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n understand_v only_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o this_o force_a exposition_n be_v groundless_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o heavenly_a power_n and_o order_n be_v create_v by_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o paul_n be_v here_o extol_v his_o magnificence_n why_o shall_v we_o feign_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o high_a part_n which_o he_o so_o plain_o express_v that_o celestial_a spirit_n have_v potent_a superiority_n both_o over_o we_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o doubt_n ii_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o heretic_n have_v so_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o dismal_a effect_n as_o make_v many_o lover_n of_o peace_n to_o wish_v that_o such_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v more_o cautelous_o reverent_o and_o peaceable_o four_o notable_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o of_o these_o the_o subtle_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o person_n but_o a_o adjunct_n because_o god_n can_v be_v a_o part._n but_o other_o avoid_v this_o as_o dangerous_a 2._o the_o arian_n think_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v a_o superangelical_a spirit_n the_o first_o create_v by_o who_o god_n make_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o may_v be_v well_o call_v god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n superangelical_a and_o humane_a of_o these_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o superangelical_a as_o a_o soul_n assume_v only_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o 2._o some_o that_o he_o assume_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n say_v christ_n have_v three_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a produce_v by_o emanation_n the_o first_o create_v superangelical_a nature_n unite_v to_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o both_o these_o nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n entire_a say_v some_o and_o a_o body_n only_o say_v other_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o worst_a be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o that_o count_n christ_n a_o mere_a glorify_a man._n this_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o though_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o three_o think_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o other_o text_n be_v so_o also_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o superangelical_a which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o visible_a body_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o by_o assert_v these_o three_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v reconcile_v the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o controversy_n also_o whether_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n or_o but_o one_o and_o have_v two_o will_n and_o operation_n or_o but_o one_o and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n do_v grievous_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o plain_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v two_o yea_o many_o person_n relative_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n but_o one_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n his_o will_n be_v two_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n but_o one_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v now_o the_o head_n both_o by_o government_n and_o quicken_a influence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n politic_a and_o unite_v to_o he_o incomprehensible_o the_o spring_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o glorious_a immortality_n triumphant_o by_o his_o own_o power_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v high_a above_o all_o creature_n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 19_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o create_a perfection_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v divine_a perfection_n and_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a as_o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a administrator_n 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 20._o and_o have_v accept_v his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o general_a atonement_n and_o propitiation_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o guilty_a sinful_a and_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o that_o their_o gild_n and_o enmity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v
on_o earth_n it_o will_v right_o guide_v all_o the_o action_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o if_o thy_o judgement_n be_v blind_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n it_o will_v misguide_v thy_o love_n thy_o choice_n and_o all_o the_o tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n if_o thy_o judgement_n then_o be_v blind_a which_o must_v guide_v thou_o what_o a_o miserable_a erroneous_a wretch_n will_v thou_o be_v and_o how_o dismal_a will_v that_o error_n prove_v 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 24._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o self_n deceit_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o treasure_n both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n resolve_v to_o keep_v and_o prefer_v this_o world_n while_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o and_o hope_v that_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o reserve_v when_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v as_o religious_a as_o will_v stand_v with_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n he_o will_v love_v one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o or_o obey_v and_o serve_v one_o to_o the_o neglect_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o other_o you_o can_v love_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o love_n and_o seek_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n as_o your_o most_o belove_a trust_a treasure_n god_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n must_v in_o your_o esteem_n and_o choice_n stoop_v to_o god_n and_o be_v use_v for_o he_o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 25._o therefore_o take_v this_o as_o my_o special_a warning_n whole_o trust_v god_n for_o life_n and_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o life_n and_o show_v not_o your_o selfishness_n and_o worldly_a love_n by_o be_v distrustful_o anxious_a or_o solicitous_a for_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothes_n if_o you_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o get_v they_o god_n know_v which_o way_n to_o give_v they_o your_o life_n and_o body_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o do_v he_o give_v you_o these_o and_o can_v you_o trust_v he_o for_o food_n and_o clothing_n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 26._o you_o see_v that_o god_n feed_v the_o many_o sort_n of_o fowl_n that_o make_v no_o storehouse_n or_o provision_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o god_n that_o make_v you_o better_o than_o they_o will_v not_o neglect_v you_o 27._o but_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n 27._o study_v your_o duty_n and_o use_v just_a mean_n while_o you_o trust_v on_o god_n but_o your_o self-troubling_a distrustful_a care_n and_o thoughtfulness_n be_v but_o unprofitable_a self-vexation_n all_o your_o care_n can_v make_v you_o any_o tall_a of_o stature_n nor_o keep_v your_o body_n from_o decay_n or_o death_n 28._o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v 29._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o why_o do_v you_o distrustful_o care_v for_o clothing_n you_o see_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n that_o neither_o sow_n nor_o spin_v have_v yet_o a_o more_o beautiful_a flower_n than_o solomon_n most_o splendid_a ornament_n can_v match_v and_o do_v god_n so_o clothe_v these_o and_o other_o plant_n with_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o be_v you_o so_o distrustful_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v neglect_v you_o note_v that_o christ_n here_o neither_o blame_v sow_v spin_v or_o other_o meet_a labour_n nor_o will_v have_v it_o do_v imprudent_o and_o careless_o much_o less_o do_v he_o approve_v on_o aâ—_n idle_a slothful_a life_n on_o pretence_n of_o trust_v god_n six_o day_n must_v we_o labour_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o idleâ—e_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v when_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o eat_v idleness_n corrupt_v body_n and_o soul_n such_o care_n as_o we_o must_v take_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v the_o poor_a such_o at_o least_o we_o may_v take_v for_o ourselves_o but_o 31._o take_v no_o thought_n therefore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v 31._o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o duty_n trust_v god_n and_o do_v not_o with_o murmur_v or_o self-troubling_a distrustful_o say_v whence_o shall_v i_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 32._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o fear_n and_o compliment_v their_o idol_n god_n but_o can_v trust_v they_o for_o what_o they_o want_v but_o by_o self-trusting_a and_o self-seeking_a be_v drown_v in_o worldly_a love_n and_o care_n but_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v far_o better_a acquaint_v with_o all_o your_o want_n than_o you_o be_v and_o do_v not_o disregard_n they_o 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 33._o but_o i_o make_v this_o promise_n which_o you_o may_v bold_o trust_v see_v that_o you_o seek_v first_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o righteousness_n relative_n habitual_a and_o actual_a to_o which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v promise_v acceptance_n and_o salvation_n seek_v these_o i_o say_v before_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n with_o your_o chief_a and_o predominant_a esteem_n choice_n and_o endeavour_v and_o then_o all_o bodily_a thing_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o as_o addition_n to_o the_o great_a blessing_n so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v they_o fit_a for_o you_o and_o you_o for_o they_o for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o 34._o therefore_o beg_v of_o god_n your_o daily_a bread_n in_o say_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o honest_a labour_n but_o take_v no_o distrustful_a trouble_v careful_a thought_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v care_n enough_o to_o morrow_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o morrow_n want_n and_o to_o do_v to_o morrow_n work_v every_o day_n have_v its_o own_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n and_o suffering_n must_v be_v expect_v do_v not_o anticipate_v they_o and_o take_v to_o day_n the_o trouble_n on_o yourself_o by_o care_n and_o fear_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o burden_n and_o trouble_v part_n by_o such_o suffering_n as_o you_o must_v expect_v will_v come_v time_n enough_o and_o a_o day_n sense_n of_o the_o suffering_n be_v enough_o for_o one_o day_n evil_a or_o burden_n preparatory_a notice_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v useful_a but_o shall_v we_o foreknow_v all_o the_o particular_a suffering_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o we_o it_o will_v but_o overwhelm_v we_o by_o a_o untimely_a suffer_v every_o day_n by_o fear_n and_o care_n of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v but_o by_o little_a tolerable_a parcel_n while_o every_o day_n have_v its_o own_o proportion_n chap._n vii_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 1_o 2._o make_v not_o yourselves_o judge_n of_o other_o man_n and_o their_o action_n without_o a_o just_a call_n and_o be_v not_o censorious_a meddler_n nor_o hold_v severe_a condemner_n of_o other_o without_o proof_n and_o beyond_o cause_n for_o
can_v afford_v o_o how_o many_o do_v that_o daily_a indeed_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v by_o a_o express_a bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 27._o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v come_v at_o last_o in_o judgement_n in_o divine_a glory_n attend_v by_o angel_n and_o then_o i_o will_v reward_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o i_o or_o perfidious_a and_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n therefore_o whatever_o you_o suffer_v now_o propare_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 28._o and_o i_o tell_v you_o lest_o you_o think_v this_o my_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judgement_n incredible_a that_o some_o here_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v a_o visible_a representation_n of_o that_o my_o glorious_a appear_v note_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o addition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a evangelist_n show_v nor_o be_v dr._n h._n his_o reason_n against_o it_o from_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o any_o force_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o come_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o its_o representation_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n 1_o 2._o and_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a glory_n so_o within_o six_o day_n he_o perform_v it_o to_z peter_z james_n and_o john_n who_o he_o select_v for_o peculiar_a favour_n in_o a_o high_a mountain_n he_o be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n like_o light_n note_v christ_n will_v have_v this_o help_n of_o sense_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n i_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v my_o die_a thought_n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v to_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o 3._o note_v 1._o moses_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v and_o elias_n who_o body_n be_v but_o change_v appear_v alike_o 2._o the_o chief_a legislator_n and_o chief_a prophet_n appear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o lead_v to_o christ_n 3._o do_v not_o the_o depart_a saint_n live_v after_o death_n they_o can_v not_o appear_v in_o glory_n 4._o they_o talk_v with_o christ_n of_o his_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n 5._o either_o christ_n tell_v the_o three_o disciple_n who_o they_o be_v or_o their_o own_o appearance_n show_v it_o 6._o how_o much_o better_a company_n be_v above_o than_o here_o 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 4._o note_v 1._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v more_o of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n than_o god_n will_v allow_v but_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o desire_v to_o go_v by_o death_n to_o that_o glory_n where_o it_o be_v fain_o we_o will_v have_v it_o come_v down_o to_o we_o 2._o a_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n be_v enough_o to_o rap_v a_o soul_n into_o ecstasy_n 3._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o talk_v of_o felicity_n in_o tabernacle_n on_o earth_n 4._o a_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n will_v make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o worldly_a company_n and_o vanity_n how_o loath_a then_o will_v the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o come_v down_o 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n over-shadowed_n they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 5._o note_v 1._o heavenly_a inhabitant_n must_v not_o stay_v on_o earth_n nor_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o rapture_n be_v here_o long_o or_o frequent_a 2._o god_n again_o own_v his_o son_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o as_o please_v he_o by_o man_n redemption_n and_o reconcile_a we_o to_o he_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v please_v to_o he_o 6._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 6._o note_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v mercy_n be_v enough_o to_o humble_a and_o prostrate_a man_n 7._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 7._o n._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v raise_v our_o trouble_a and_o humble_v soul_n from_o our_o dejectedness_n and_o fear_n 8._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o 8._o note_v christ_n will_v stay_v with_o we_o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n will_v not_o nor_o be_v earthly_a comfort_n durable_a 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 9_o the_o reason_n be_v before_o mention_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fit_a season_n 10._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 10._o why_o say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o messiah_n if_o this_o be_v he_o that_o we_o see_v 11._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v likewise_o also_o shâ—â—l_a the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o 13._o then_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o baptist_n 11._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v out_o of_o mal._n that_o elias_n must_v come_v but_o it_o be_v john_n that_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o eâ—ias_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n know_v not_o but_o kill_v he_o while_o they_o look_v for_o he_o and_o so_o they_o will_v do_v by_o i_o 14._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o muâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n knâ—â—â—â—g_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v 15._o lord_n have_v â—ercy_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o vex_v for_o oft_o time_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o 14._o n._n by_o lunatic_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o have_v the_o epilepsy_n or_o some_o such_o disease_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n a_o real_a disease_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o executioner_n and_o further_o join_v with_o it_o extraordinary_o 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o 17._o it_o be_v long_o of_o your_o own_o unbelief_n and_o perverseness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o before_o you_o will_v believe_v will_v you_o drive_v i_o from_o among_o you_o by_o your_o unbelief_n to_o go_v to_o other_o n._n this_o seem_v plain_o speak_v to_o the_o man_n of_o himself_o and_o such_o other_o and_o not_o as_o some_o say_v to_o the_o disciple_n 18._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n 18_o etc._n etc._n your_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v you_o you_o be_v all_o therein_o to_o be_v blame_v 20._o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o 20._o for_o if_o you_o have_v the_o least_o
here_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o only_o one_o of_o they_o do_v a_o usual_a phrase_n 45._o now_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n 45._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v extraordinary_a darkness_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o hinder_v converse_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o convince_v they_o 2._o the_o sun_n must_v not_o shine_v on_o that_o odious_a fact_n which_o yet_o the_o harden_a agent_n glory_n in_o and_o in_o darkness_n go_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 46._o note_v he_o either_o speak_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n psal_n 22.1_o which_o be_v a_o prophesy_n of_o he_o or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o express_a hebrew_n word_n though_o now_o various_o write_v 2._o by_o god_n forsake_v he_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o abatement_n of_o divine_a love_n but_o that_o god_n both_o expose_v he_o to_o this_o death_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o withdraw_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o complacence_n and_o let_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n a_o deep_a afflict_a sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o man_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o penalty_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o christ_n be_v thus_o far_o forsake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v quite_o forsake_v 47._o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v the_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n 47._o n_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v this_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o language_n whether_o hebrew_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v forget_v or_o syriack_n which_o the_o roman_a soldier_n may_v not_o understand_v or_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a in_o mere_a profane_a scorn_n 48._o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v 49._o the_o rest_n say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o save_v he_o 48_o 49._o n._n in_o mere_a scorn_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 50._o n._n luke_n tell_v we_o his_o last_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v 52._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v 53._o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o 51_o etc._n etc._n n._n by_o the_o veil_n some_o think_v be_v mean_v a_o curtain_n hang_v other_o say_v the_o stone_n wall_n that_o be_v build_v between_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o outer_a this_o rent_v signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o open_n to_o we_o a_o access_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o open_v of_o the_o grave_n go_v sometime_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o rise_n and_o appear_v of_o they_o be_v after_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o sleep_v but_o those_o body_n that_o rise_v all_o this_o convince_v not_o the_o harden_a jew_n 54._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 54._o note_v the_o heathen_a soldier_n be_v not_o so_o obdurate_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o their_o follower_n 55._o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v afar_o off_o which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a to_o he_o 56._o among_o which_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n 55._o note_v 56_o these_o woman_n stick_v close_o to_o christ_n than_o his_o twelve_o chief_a disciple_n do_v 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v joseph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n 58._o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v 57_o 58._o note_v christ_n death_n end_v not_o joseph_n love_v 2._o pilate_n be_v less_o malignant_a than_o the_o jew_n 59_o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n 60._o and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v 59.60_o n._n well_o may_v he_o lend_v he_o a_o grave_n who_o will_v save_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n by_o a_o resurrection_n 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o sit_v against_o the_o sepulchre_n 61._o note_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 62._o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n 63._o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64._o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65._o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v watch_v go_v your_o way_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v 66._o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n 62_o etc._n etc._n note_v god_n permit_v and_o overrule_v their_o malignant_a suspicion_n to_o prevent_v all_o such_o calumny_n and_o objection_n against_o our_o faith_n ever_o after_o chap._n xxviii_o 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o note_v they_o come_v in_o love_n with_o spice_n to_o have_v embalm_v his_o body_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n 2_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o well_o might_n abraham_n say_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o convince_v man_n 2._o if_o a_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o will_v god_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a 5._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o gallilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 5._o n._n angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n birth_n to_o shepherd_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o woman_n 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 8._o n._n woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 9_o n._n it_o be_v poor_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v sinner_n that_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o first_o appearance_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o
much_o worse_o and_o averse_a to_o faith_n 32._o the_o man_n of_o nineve_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 32._o see_v matth._n 12.42_o 33._o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o come_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n 33._o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o hide_v his_o truth_n much_o less_o silence_n it_o by_o diabolical_a persecution_n 34._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n therefore_o when_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o when_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o body_n also_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n 34._o the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v his_o true_a understanding_n as_o that_o be_v so_o be_v the_o man_n a_o child_n of_o light_n or_o of_o darkness_n 35._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n 35._o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o understanding_n be_v ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a 36._o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n therefore_o be_v full_a of_o light_n have_v no_o part_n dark_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n as_o when_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o a_o candle_n do_v give_v thou_o light_n 36._o see_v mark_n 6.26_o 37._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n beseech_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 38._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o he_o marvel_v that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o washed-before_a dinner_n 37_o 38._o see_v matth._n 7.3_o maâ—th_n 15.2_o 39_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o do_v you_o pharisee_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n but_o your_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n 40._o you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o 41._o but_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o 39_o 40_o 41._o true_a cleanness_n be_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v charitable_a and_o liberal_a and_o your_o meat_n will_v be_v clean_a to_o you_o 42._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v 42._o see_v matth._n 23.23_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n with_o man_n be_v far_o great_a matter_n than_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o church-order_n god_n law_n be_v some_o far_o great_a than_o other_o though_o none_o to_o be_v violate_v 43._o wo_n unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n 44._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v as_o grave_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o the_o man_n that_o walk_v over_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o 43_o 44._o note_v hypocrisy_n be_v pride_n cover_v with_o formal_a ceremonious_a show_n of_o religion_n sometime_o unknown_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n himself_o 45._o then_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o 46._o and_o he_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o also_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o you_o yourselves_o touch_v not_o the_o burden_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n 45_o 46._o note_v 1_o bad_a man_n can_v bear_v guilt_n but_o not_o reproach_n for_o it_o 2._o strict_a doctrine_n condemn_v looâ—e_a and_o guilty_a preacher_n 47._o wo_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o build_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n kill_v they_o 48._o true_o you_o bear_v witness_n that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o they_o indeed_o kill_v they_o and_o you_o 〈◊〉_d their_o sepulchre_n 47_o 48._o see_v matth._n 23_o 3â—_n hypocrite_n glory_v â—n_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o dâ—ad_a 〈…〉_z and_o saint_n and_o kill_v the_o live_n 49._o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v slay_v and_o persecute_v 50._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 49_o 50._o your_o forefather_n sin_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v revenge_v on_o you_o short_o 51._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o perish_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n very_o â—_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 52._o wo_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v 51_o 52._o note_v the_o just_a description_n of_o a_o wicked_a clergy_n 53._o and_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o urge_v he_o vehement_o and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n 54._o lay_v wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 53_o 54._o their_o wrath_n set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o ensnare_v he_o chap._n xii_o 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n 1._o note_v he_o dissuade_v none_o from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o any_o good_a or_o hear_v the_o law_n from_o they_o but_o to_o avoid_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o ceremonious_a cover_n of_o iniquity_n join_v with_o malice_n against_o christ_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 3._o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n in_o closert_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n 2.3_o trust_v not_o to_o secrecy_n and_o deceit_n for_o all_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o note_v o_o how_o many_o will_v that_o day_n shame_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n by_o due_a confession_n to_o take_v shame_n soon_o to_o ourselves_o 4._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v 5._o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 4_o 5._o i_o give_v it_o you_o as_o the_o most_o friendly_a counsel_n take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o fear_n of_o man_n lest_o it_o cause_v you_o to_o betray_v your_o soul_n they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n overlive_v it_o and_o man_n welfare_n or_o misery_n be_v after_o death_n persecutor_n or_o tyrant_n can_v reach_v or_o hurt_v you_o after_o death_n but_o as_o you_o love_v yourselves_o fear_v god_n who_o justice_n will_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o ungodly_a after_o death_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o their_o soul_n will_v cast_v they_o into_o hell_n again_o i_o say_v be_v sure_a to_o fear_v he_o 6._o be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n 7._o but_o even_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n 6_o 7._o god_n providence_n extend_v to_o a_o sparrow_n and_o to_o the_o small_a creature_n for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o all-sufficient_a and_o maintain_v all_o and_o much_o more_o to_o you_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n not-caused_n not_o know_v and_o not_o regard_v by_o he_o and_o do_v he_o disregard_n your_o life_n or_o welfare_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o brute_n note_v god_n be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o every_o creature_n and_o event_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o that_o one_o to_o mind_n 8._o also_o
form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o your_o change_n and_o deliverance_n that_o though_o you_o be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o to_o which_o you_o do_v consent_v 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 18._o in_o your_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n you_o then_o by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n become_v christ_n servant_n for_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o membe_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 19_o i_o use_v this_o familiar_a speech_n by_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n as_o fit_v to_o your_o capacity_n as_o you_o do_v former_o use_v your_o body_n in_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n so_o now_o use_v your_o body_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v to_o obey_v he_o 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 20._o for_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n you_o live_v not_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 21._o review_n now_o those_o work_n and_o think_v what_o you_o get_v by_o they_o you_o be_v just_o now_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o fruit_n for_o whatever_o sin_n seem_v in_o the_o commit_n misery_n and_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o where_o grace_n do_v not_o recover_v and_o forgive_v 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v by_o conversion_n change_v your_o master_n and_o life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n everlasting_a happiness_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 23._o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v reward_v with_o death_n and_o this_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v proclaim_v and_o bestow_v and_o do_v you_o not_o now_o see_v both_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o way_n of_o life_n than_o moses_n mere_a law_n or_o man_n own_o meritorious_a work_n and_o that_o our_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v sin_n that_o it_o declare_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a for_o ever_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o i_o have_v use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o one_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o one_o set_v free_a and_o under_o another_o master_n i_o will_v now_o add_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o a_o dead_a husband_n you_o know_v who_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o superiority_n which_o give_v one_o power_n over_o another_o oblige_v only_o until_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n 2._o the_o law_n bind_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o die_v but_o then_o she_o be_v thereby_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o he_o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n 3._o so_o that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n who_o marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v yet_o when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o obligation_n and_o be_v no_o adulteress_n for_o marry_v with_o another_o 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 4._o so_o death_n have_v separate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n and_o death_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o you_o as_o you_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o legal_a condemnation_n to_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o regeneration_n may_v cause_v you_o to_o generate_v the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o live_v hereafter_o unto_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mere_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o only_o under_o a_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v law_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o grace_n the_o law_n do_v but_o irritate_fw-la and_o show_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o cause_v our_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n and_o do_v not_o either_o heal_v or_o pardon_v we_o 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o law_n and_o so_o from_o its_o manifold_a difficult_a imposition_n all_o which_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v and_o also_o from_o its_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o that_o now_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o new_a heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o carnal_o in_o the_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 7._o but_o think_v not_o by_o this_o that_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v bad_a or_o culpable_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o forbidder_fw-mi and_o discoverer_n and_o condemner_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v my_o heart_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o lust_n to_o be_v so_o bad_a if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o corrupt_a nature_n hardly_o discern_v the_o evil_a of_o its_o own_o inclination_n so_o be_v it_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o act_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o be_v blameless_a because_o its_o natural_a 8._o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 8._o but_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v sinful_a inclination_n and_o imperfection_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a habit_n increase_v by_o actual_a sin_n and_o by_o these_o i_o be_o so_o backward_o to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a that_o a_o
of_o the_o remnant_n of_o carnalitie_n that_o i_o be_o not_o sinless_a and_o free_a from_o all_o culpable_a infirmity_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v that_o to_o i_o which_o i_o hate_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o bent_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o i_o love_v and_o live_v for_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 21._o i_o find_v then_o in_o my_o carnal_a part_n a_o inclination_n which_o be_v as_o a_o contradict_a law_n which_o strive_v so_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o i_o oft_o sin_v contrary_a to_o my_o predominant_a will_n and_o when_o i_o will_v be_v sinless_a and_o perfect_a yet_o i_o can_v 22_o 23._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 22_o 23._o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v the_o bend_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n but_o my_o corrupt_a sensual_a inclination_n be_v like_o a_o contrary_a law_n which_o war_v against_o my_o judgement_n and_o will_n and_o like_o a_o captive_n i_o be_o bring_v by_o it_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o far_o as_o that_o my_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o unjustifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a sin_n do_v reign_v 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 24._o so_o far_o be_o i_o then_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o law_n that_o while_o it_o call_v for_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o its_o hard_a and_o numerous_a precept_n than_o my_o sinful_a soul_n can_v perform_v and_o so_o condemn_v i_o it_o do_v but_o show_v i_o how_o bad_a and_o miserable_a i_o be_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sin_v deadly_a flesh_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 25._o but_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o misery_n by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o my_o remedy_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n and_o sanctify_v my_o nature_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o my_o renew_a mind_n and_o will_v so_o desire_v perfection_n that_o i_o will_v be_v sinless_a and_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v impose_v and_o continue_v but_o my_o fleshly_a inclination_n make_v this_o sinless_a perfection_n too_o hard_o for_o my_o attainment_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o so_o hard_a and_o rigorous_a a_o law_n annotation_n though_o expositor_n be_v much_o disagree_v whether_o st._n paul_n here_o describe_v a_o man_n unregenerate_a under_o the_o mere_a law_n or_o a_o imperfect_a man_n how_o sincere_a soever_o yet_o no_o such_o doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o this_o difference_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o contentious_a do_v imagine_v for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o he_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o a_o carnal_a legallist_n or_o jew_n suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o commit_n against_o knowledge_n and_o uneffectual_a wish_n the_o reign_a sin_n call_v mortal_a and_o live_v a_o ungodly_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n signify_v only_o my_o superior_a faculty_n have_v some_o uneffectual_a reluctancy_n and_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o that_o by_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v mean_v a_o slavish_a life_n of_o predominant_a sensuality_n and_o doubtless_o such_o there_o be_v of_o who_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o even_o in_o his_o regenerate_v state_n and_o so_o of_o all_o man_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o wickedness_n or_o mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o describe_v nor_o a_o captivity_n to_o it_o but_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n call_v venial_a sin_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o st._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n signify_v but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v and_o judge_v by_o god_n according_a to_o what_o be_v predominant_a in_o his_o mind_n will_n and_o life_n and_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o this_o exposition_n 1._o because_o the_o other_o seem_v force_v which_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o necessity_n 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unregenerate_a legal_a jew_n but_o that_o it_o will_v justify_v no_o man_n how_o good_a soever_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a can_v true_o say_v as_o he_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o myself_o in_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o many_o passage_n be_v plain_o applicable_a to_o paul_n in_o his_o christian_a state_n chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o law_n that_o justify_v we_o but_o â—ath_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v acquit_v 〈◊〉_d the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o live_v not_o now_o after_o the_o fleshly_a inclination_n or_o law_n but_o under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o a_o spiritual_a inclination_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o give_v i_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o kill_n but_o a_o quicken_a law_n give_v i_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n of_o my_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o from_o the_o obligation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o for_o when_o the_o mere_a law_n can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o regenerate_v we_o because_o our_o fleshly_a pravity_n be_v uncapable_a hereof_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o flesh_n like_o we_o which_o be_v sinful_a though_o without_o sin_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o example_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n thereby_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o sin_n and_o begin_v the_o holy_a enterprise_n of_o its_o destruction_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o law_n obtain_v by_o we_o who_o live_v now_o by_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o rule_n and_o not_o by_o the_o carnal_a principle_n and_o letter_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o for_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o carnal_a disposition_n though_o they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o threaten_a law_n do_v still_o savour_v love_n and_o mind_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o spiritual_a promise_n do_v mind_n love_n and_o seek_v most_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o felicity_n 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n 6._o for_o the_o true_a state_n of_o misery_n call_v death_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a misery_n consist_v in_o its_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o love_n
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a polity_n under_o moses_n law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o polity_n it_o be_v jewish_a contradiction_n of_o christianity_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o restoration_n 2._o much_o less_o will_v god_n ever_o confine_v the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o cease_v catholicism_n 3._o nor_o will_v god_n restore_v and_o confine_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o ancient_a country_n in_o palestine_n which_o be_v such_o a_o country_n of_o wales_n now_o barren_a and_o about_o half_a as_o big_a as_o england_n will_v be_v far_o from_o make_v they_o a_o people_n of_o eminent_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o contemptible_a in_o that_o respect_n 4._o nor_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o carnal_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v expect_v 5._o therefore_o no_o other_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o become_v part_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n 6._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o history_n that_o this_o be_v perform_v long_o ago_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o myriad_o be_v convert_v in_o judea_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o in_o all_o other_o country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o scatter_a jew_n have_v synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o where_o they_o first_o gather_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 3._o a_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o destroy_v 4._o many_o more_o jew_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o they_o see_v god_n judgement_n execute_v on_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n spare_v 5._o vast_a number_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v destroy_v by_o adrian_n and_o the_o christian_n spare_v and_o many_o turn_v christian_n then_o 6._o since_o then_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o solemn_a dispute_n and_o many_o jew_n become_v eminent_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o they_o be_v ever_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o as_o many_o as_o can_v live_v there_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o conqueror_n use_v to_o transplant_v only_o the_o rich_a and_o ruling_n man_n and_o leave_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n to_o manure_v the_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v yield_v they_o tribute_n so_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o so_o in_o england_n do_v the_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n they_o leave_v the_o vulgar_a to_o possess_v the_o land_n under_o they_o or_o else_o the_o land_n will_v have_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o drive_v into_o wales_n so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o of_o a_o british_a offspring_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a christian_a emperor_n though_o no_o country_n whole_o turn_v christian_n of_o a_o long_a time_n judea_n turn_v as_o other_o province_n do_v and_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o patriarch_n in_o council_n and_o proportionable_o rather_o more_o than_o in_o other_o country_n be_v christian_n there_o so_o that_o judea_n be_v christian_n as_o other_o province_n be_v chap._n xii_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 1._o now_o to_o make_v application_n of_o all_o this_o doctrine_n fore-written_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n by_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n those_o costly_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v resign_v and_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o live_a holy_a sacrifice_n give_v up_o your_o own_o body_n whole_o to_o he_o even_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n and_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o even_o to_o death_n which_o will_v be_v better_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n even_o a_o reasonable_a holy_a acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o now_o you_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n conform_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v from_o your_o former_a error_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n by_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n way_n to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o special_o because_o that_o the_o proud_a overvalue_a of_o man_n own_o understanding_n and_o think_v that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o censure_n division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v as_o a_o apostle_n send_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n admonish_v and_o charge_v you_o all_o every_o one_o to_o think_v humble_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o you_o be_v but_o with_o wise_a self-suspition_n and_o consciousness_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o great_a imperfection_n to_o think_v sober_o of_o yourselves_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n give_v you_o of_o god_n 4_o 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v great_a diversity_n in_o number_n and_o office_n so_o we_o though_o many_o individual_a person_n make_v up_o one_o body_n or_o church_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o be_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 7._o or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v 6_o 7._o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v various_a degree_n of_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o to_o make_v all_o equal_a in_o gift_n or_o office_n let_v all_o confine_v themselves_o to_o their_o measure_n and_o office_n and_o that_o let_v they_o faithful_o execute_v let_v those_o that_o be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v as_o from_o god_n by_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n speak_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o no_o more_o and_o not_o pretend_v special_a revelation_n against_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o faith_n let_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o any_o special_a service_n for_o the_o church_n perform_v their_o own_o office_n faithful_o therein_o and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v be_v faithful_a teacher_n neglect_v not_o your_o own_o part_n and_o invade_v not_o other_o 8._o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o practice_v what_o be_v teach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o diligent_o for_o man_n corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n have_v need_n of_o excitation_n and_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o understanding_n of_o information_n he_o that_o give_v his_o own_o or_o the_o church_n let_v he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o impartial_o he_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o govern_v church_n or_o family_n let_v he_o
than_o with_o punish_v power_n to_o delivet_v any_o offender_n to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n on_o their_o body_n chap._n v._n 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o doubtful_a fame_n but_o a_o credible_a report_n that_o there_o be_v such_o fornication_n among_o you_o as_o civil_a heathen_n do_v abhor_v that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v make_v light_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o shame_n bewail_v it_o that_o he_o that_o be_v impenitent_a in_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o your_o society_n 3._o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n i_o have_v by_o the_o power_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n determine_v already_o when_o you_o be_v assemble_v and_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o to_o deliver_v this_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n executioner_n to_o inflict_v destructive_a punishment_n on_o his_o body_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n note_v 1._o that_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o order_n to_o show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o of_o man_n present_a for_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o in_o a_o lay-court_n or_o a_o consistory_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o assembly_n who_o know_v not_o the_o man_n nor_o have_v any_o special_a oversight_n of_o he_o 4._o that_o satan_n be_v god_n executioner_n on_o the_o body_n even_o of_o christian_n special_o of_o sin_n to_o death_n the_o church_n have_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v put_v to_o appeal_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v capital_a crime_n miraculous_o 5._o that_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o save_v the_o sinner_n by_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v a_o warn_v to_o other_o 6._o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 6._o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o connive_n or_o consent_n be_v thus_o defile_v with_o gild_n and_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o the_o like_a sin_n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 7._o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o passover_n be_v to_o cast_v all_o leaven_a bread_n out_o of_o their_o house_n so_o we_o assemble_v to_o commemorate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb._n purge_v out_o of_o your_o assembly_n the_o old_a leaven_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v yourselves_o a_o society_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n note_v 1._o that_o as_o dr._n hammond_n observe_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o this_o offender_n be_v a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o one_o whoever_o he_o be_v by_o forsake_v he_o 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 8._o therefore_o let_v our_o christian_a assembly_n be_v keep_v as_o holy_a feast_n before_o god_n not_o with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o old_a natural_a or_o heathen_a state_n nor_o with_o the_o odious_a leaven_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n 10._o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 9_o 10._o i_o do_v indeed_o write_v to_o you_o before_o in_o this_o or_o some_o other_o epistle_n to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o fornicator_n covetous_a extortioner_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v that_o you_o show_v your_o abhorrence_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o shame_v the_o sinner_n by_o shun_v his_o company_n when_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o company_n or_o converse_v at_o all_o with_o any_o that_o be_v such_o for_o you_o live_v among_o unbeliever_n and_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 11._o but_o my_o mean_v and_o your_o duty_n be_v that_o you_o shun_v all_o company_n which_o may_v signify_v own_v or_o brotherly_a familiarity_n with_o any_o call_a christian_n who_o be_v such_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v they_o and_o that_o shame_n may_v humble_v they_o and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o public_a society_n nor_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o be_v there_o yet_o as_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o purge_v out_o such_o so_o every_o private_a man_n shall_v avoid_v that_o familiarity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n even_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o friendly_a eat_v or_o the_o like_a 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 12._o for_o we_o be_v not_o authorise_v to_o call_v those_o without_o the_o church_n before_o we_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v their_o case_n who_o never_o submit_v to_o our_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o our_o power_n and_o discipline_n that_o you_o judge_v 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v therefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n 13._o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o under_o our_o government_n but_o that_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v as_o one_o of_o you_o disown_n and_o put_v away_o from_o your_o communion_n chap._n vi_o 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n 1._o another_o scandal_n i_o hear_v of_o among_o you_o be_v that_o you_o go_v to_o law_n against_o one_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n when_o you_o may_v decide_v your_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o how_o dare_v you_o do_v this_o when_o heathen_n be_v unjust_a and_o will_v deride_v you_o 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n will_v commit_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v all_o saint_n yourselves_o and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o not_o meet_v to_o decide_v your_o own_o little_a difference_n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o
that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n 37._o the_o corn_n which_o thou_o sowe_v have_v not_o the_o blade_n or_o stalk_v and_o ear_n and_o flower_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v not_o formal_o but_o virtual_o or_o seminal_o the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n 38._o but_o out_o of_o this_o seed_n and_o by_o its_o seminal_a virtue_n god_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o attract_a nutriment_n give_v it_o a_o body_n with_o straw_n flower_n chaff_n and_o seed_n as_o please_v he_o it_o be_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a which_o must_v satisfy_v our_o inquisitive_a mind_n resurrection_n as_o generation_n be_v unsearchable_a to_o we_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n 39_o but_o you_o must_v allow_v a_o difference_n of_o body_n for_o even_o here_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n 40._o there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terestrial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o celestial_a body_n great_o differ_v from_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o so_o do_v even_o the_o celestial_a among_o themselves_o as_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o moon_n and_o one_o star_n from_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n great_o differ_v from_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o particular_o by_o be_v incorruptible_a 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 43_o 44._o it_o be_v now_o so_o vile_a a_o body_n that_o it_o must_v rot_v and_o corrupt_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v bury_v in_o utter_a impotency_n like_o the_o common_a earth_n but_o god_n power_n shall_v raise_v it_o a_o powerful_a body_n it_o be_v bury_v like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v passive_a and_o only_o act_v by_o the_o live_a soul_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v also_o a_o active_a nature_n like_a as_o fire_n have_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v natural_a body_n of_o passive_a matter_n in_o daily_a flux_n repair_v by_o food_n and_o act_v only_o by_o other_o nature_n or_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v spiritual_a body_n either_o such_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n have_v or_o high_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o of_o themselves_o not_o incline_v to_o death_n dissolution_n or_o change_v and_o beside_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o like_v it_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o active_a nature_n 45._o and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 45._o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o live_a soul_n put_v into_o a_o corruptible_a body_n not_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a state_n in_o himself_o nor_o power_n to_o make_v his_o posterity_n such_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v in_o himself_o unchangeable_a life_n suit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a glorious_a state_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o such_o to_o his_o believe_a posterity_n enable_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o rise_v himself_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n and_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o spiritual_a holy_a people_n capable_a thereof_o 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 46._o but_o the_o animal_n person_n from_o who_o by_o generation_n we_o have_v but_o mere_a nature_n be_v to_o we_o in_o causality_n before_o he_o that_o convey_v to_o we_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n our_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o reparation_n spiritual_a holiness_n resurrection_n or_o glory_n give_v by_o christ_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v before_o christ_n own_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n perfection_n be_v the_o last_o and_o ripe_a state_n of_o god_n work_n in_o our_o salvation_n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 47._o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o passive_a element_n though_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n yet_o earth_n be_v his_o first_o abode_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o from_o everlasting_a assume_v the_o humane_a by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a 48._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o root_n of_o such_o so_o it_o be_v but_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a so_o will_v he_o make_v all_o the_o holy_a seed_n to_o be_v like_o he_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 49._o and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n man_n as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o he_o be_v 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 50._o and_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o body_n must_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o can_v as_o such_o possess_v it_o for_o as_o such_o they_o be_v corruptible_a and_o can_v so_o inherit_v heaven_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 51._o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o which_o be_v common_o unknown_a though_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o be_v proper_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v spiritual_a body_n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 52._o in_o a_o moment_n christ_n potent_a call_n will_v be_v like_o a_o trumpet_n call_z man_n together_o and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o live_a saint_n change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 53._o for_o this_o mortal_a body_n and_o composition_n which_o be_v now_o corruptible_a by_o dissolution_n must_v be_v change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o be_v and_o habitation_n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 54._o and_o death_n be_v conquer_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o he_o save_v we_o we_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 55._o though_o now_o death_n seem_v to_o conquer_v we_o we_o triumph_v over_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n foresee_v our_o resurrection_n be_v save_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n and_o the_o penal_a law_n or_o curse_n which_o be_v sin_n condemn_v strength_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o
and_o violent_o persecute_v good_a christian_n that_o do_v but_o avoid_v as_o sinful_a some_o circumstance_n or_o form_n which_o their_o canon_n impose_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o make_v necessary_a mere_o by_o themselves_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o will_v make_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o communicate_v in_o idolatry_n or_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o their_o communion_n or_o to_o own_o such_o worship_n as_o we_o know_v god_n reject_v but_o as_o he_o pardon_v the_o faulty_a imperfection_n of_o other_o man_n and_o churches_n worship_n and_o of_o our_o own_o so_o must_v we_o bear_v with_o our_o own_o and_o the_o church_n tolerable_a fail_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v cure_v they_o ii_o they_o be_v mistake_v that_o think_v it_o be_v unequal_a marry_n with_o infidel_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o only_o or_o chief_o mean_v the_o word_n translate_v yoke_v signify_v here_o rather_o incline_v towards_o they_o as_o the_o balance_n be_v by_o weight_n and_o that_o whâ—ch_v paul_n chief_o plead_v against_o all_o along_o be_v that_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o god_n hate_v which_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o this_o on_o pretence_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o revelation_n than_o paul_n have_v chap._n vii_o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o have_v these_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o own_o you_o and_o dwell_v in_o you_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o pure_a to_o he_o from_o fleshly_a vice_n and_o idol-communion_n let_v we_o avoid_v all_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o fornication_n or_o outward_a symbolise_n with_o idolater_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o seducer_n or_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n 2._o receive_v we_o we_o have_v wrong_v no_o man_n we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n we_o have_v defraud_v no_o man_n 2._o and_o let_v not_o seduce_v teacher_n turn_v you_o from_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o we_o by_o who_o you_o be_v convert_v we_o have_v not_o do_v by_o you_o as_o they_o do_v we_o have_v wrong_v none_o corrupt_v none_o nor_o covetous_o overreach_v or_o defraud_v any_o 3._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v you_o for_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o you_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o you_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o censorious_o or_o for_o your_o reproach_n that_o i_o say_v this_o for_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o i_o 4._o great_a be_v my_o boldness_n of_o speech_n towards_o you_o great_a be_v my_o glory_v of_o you_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 4._o it_o be_v my_o love_n that_o make_v i_o use_v so_o much_o freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o you_o and_o make_v i_o boast_v of_o you_o i_o be_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o your_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v come_v into_o macedonia_n our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n but_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n 5._o and_o our_o condition_n need_v such_o consolation_n for_o in_o macedonia_n our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o trouble_v we_o have_v persecution_n and_o opposition_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o 6._o nevertheless_o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n 6._o but_o god_n who_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v humble_v make_v the_o come_n of_o titus_n a_o comfort_n to_o i_o 7._o and_o not_o by_o his_o come_n only_o but_o by_o the_o consolation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o you_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o your_o earnest_a desire_n your_o mourning_n your_o fervent_a mind_n towards_o i_o so_o that_o i_o rejoice_v the_o more_o 7._o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o company_n and_o welfare_n as_o for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o you_o even_o of_o your_o earnest_a desire_n of_o i_o your_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o i_o reprove_v and_o your_o zeal_n in_o my_o just_a vindication_n against_o accuser_n which_o be_v my_o joy_n for_o you_o 8._o for_o though_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a with_o a_o letter_n i_o do_v not_o repent_v though_o i_o do_v repent_v for_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n make_v you_o sorry_a though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 8._o for_o though_o till_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o success_n i_o be_v trouble_v myself_o that_o i_o must_v trouble_v you_o yet_o now_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o sorrow_n which_o it_o cause_v in_o you_o be_v but_o short_a till_o the_o reprove_v sinner_n do_v repent_v 9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o 9_o and_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o in_o your_o grief_n as_o such_o for_o sorrow_n be_v but_o to_o prepare_v for_o joy_n by_o reformation_n but_o that_o your_o sorrow_n be_v godly_a and_o wrought_v repentance_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v my_o plain_a deal_n with_o you_o be_v not_o to_o your_o damage_n but_o to_o your_o gain_n 10._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n 10._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o good_a so_o it_o work_v repentance_n and_o recovery_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o save_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o the_o sorrow_n for_o loss_n and_o cross_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o over_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sinful_a and_o as_o it_o do_v but_o hurt_v the_o soul_n so_o do_v it_o the_o body_n and_o hasten_v death_n 11._o for_o behold_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n 11._o of_o this_o you_o have_v now_o experience_n in_o yourselves_o for_o your_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o scandal_n that_o rise_v among_o you_o have_v wrought_v great_a carefulness_n to_o search_v out_o the_o case_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o great_a care_n to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o partake_v in_o the_o guilt_n great_a indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n great_a fear_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v avenge_v it_o great_a desire_n after_o a_o reformation_n great_a zeal_n against_o any_o church-pollution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o offender_n by_o way_n of_o penitence_n and_o on_o yourselves_o for_o any_o degree_n of_o guilt_n so_o that_o you_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v show_v that_o you_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o guilt_n 12._o wherefore_o though_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o cause_n that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n nor_o for_o his_o cause_n that_o suffer_v wrong_v but_o that_o our_o care_n for_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v unto_o you_o 12._o and_o my_o sharp_a writing_n to_o you_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o right_v one_o man_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o another_o as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o it_o be_v in_o love_n to_o you_o and_o care_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n 13._o therefore_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o your_o comfort_n yea_o and_o exceed_o the_o more_o joy_v we_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o titus_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v by_o you_o all_o 13._o therefore_o in_o these_o fruit_n which_o tend_v to_o your_o own_o comfort_n i_o also_o a_o comfort_v to_o which_o much_o be_v add_v by_o the_o comfort_n that_o titus_n have_v amomg_v you_o 14._o for_o it_o i_o have_v boast_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o of_o you_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a but_o as_o we_o speak_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o truth_n even_o so_o our_o boast_n which_o i_o make_v before_o titus_n be_v find_v a_o truth_n 14._o for_o you_o have_v confirm_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o boast_o speak_v of_o you_o so_o that_o i_o have_v
the_o tender_v of_o free_a mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n nor_o keep_v his_o elect_n and_o faithful_a flock_n from_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v be_v one_o bless_a society_n unite_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o each_o other_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 21._o and_o you_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o all_o other_o original_o guilty_a as_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o of_o the_o race_n and_o society_n of_o gentile_n by_o your_o wicked_a work_n estrange_v from_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o he_o yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v by_o christ_n and_o take_v you_o for_o his_o child_n 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 22._o by_o give_v up_o his_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o blameless_a and_o justify_v at_o last_o before_o he_o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n 23._o i_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v thus_o perfect_v at_o last_o if_o you_o prove_v sound_o confirm_v christian_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o by_o no_o temptation_n be_v ever_o turn_v from_o the_o hope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o by_o christ_n commission_n we_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n in_o this_o low_a world_n which_o be_v already_o happy_o begin_v the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o jew_n but_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o work_n christ_n have_v commissioned_n i_o who_o be_o labour_a therein_o note_v that_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o sound_a believer_n shall_v be_v final_o justify_v in_o judgement_n and_o glorify_v the_o promise_n give_v they_o right_o to_o it_o but_o on_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n and_o god_n use_v conditional_a promise_n to_o engage_v we_o rational_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v his_o absolute_a decree_n 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 24._o and_o i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n honour_v i_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o church_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n or_o suffer_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o glory_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v perfect_o do_v his_o own_o part_n as_o the_o only_a propitiate_a sacrifice_n so_o i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n must_v undergo_v and_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n even_o for_o the_o same_o church_n sake_n for_o which_o he_o die_v though_o not_o as_o a_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 25._o of_o which_o church_n i_o be_o make_v a_o servant_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o commission_n give_v i_o for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o that_o i_o may_v full_o divulge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n 26._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o not_o whole_o yet_o comparative_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o jew_n under_o dark_a type_n as_o well_o as_o more_o from_o gentile_n by_o great_a darkness_n in_o all_o foregoing_a age_n but_o now_o be_v plain_o make_v know_v to_o god_n saint_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n will_v special_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o gentiles_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n among_o you_o and_o in_o you_o purchase_v give_v and_o assure_v to_o you_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o which_o he_o have_v command_v you_o joyful_o to_o hope_n christ_n the_o way_n glory_n the_o end_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 28._o to_o preach_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o office_n warning_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n neglect_v none_o of_o any_o rank_n in_o all_o the_o save_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v present_v as_o many_o as_o possible_a perfect_a to_o salvation_n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o 29._o in_o this_o labour_n i_o be_o employ_v in_o which_o with_o diligence_n i_o strive_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o that_o call_v i_o which_o wrought_v in_o i_o or_o work_v by_o i_o in_o power_n confirm_v my_o ministry_n by_o miracle_n and_o success_n as_o well_o as_o qualify_a i_o for_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o i_o will_v that_o you_o know_v what_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o conflict_n by_o prayer_n and_o care_n and_o study_v to_o do_v they_o good_a note_v good_a man_n long_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o they_o never_o see_v 2._o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n by_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o rich_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o full_a and_o assure_a understanding_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o christ_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n prefiguration_n and_o performance_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o carnal_a man_n who_o search_v more_o after_o other_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n the_o depth_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a philosophy_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o be_v vanity_n and_o folly_n 4._o and_o this_o i_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n 4._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o lest_o any_o delude_v you_o by_o the_o specious_a ostentation_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n call_v philosophy_n or_o oracular_a or_o enthusiastical_a or_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n 5._o for_o though_o i_o see_v you_o not_o i_o be_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o affect_v with_o joy_n to_o hear_v of_o your_o order_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v where_o your_o danger_n lie_v 6._o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o 6._o let_v it_o then_o be_v your_o care_n to_o hold_v fast_o and_o practice_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o turn_v not_o to_o any_o other_o way_n 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n 7._o as_o grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n be_v necessary_a to_o tree_n for_o steadfastness_n and_o
god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n chap._n iu._n 1._o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1._o note_v that_o paul_n doctrine_n against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n consist_v with_o vehement_a urgency_n for_o man_n to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o abound_v therein_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o you_o know_v how_o we_o charge_v you_o from_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o god_n require_v in_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o be_v no_o fornicator_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v your_o body_n in_o purity_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a lust_n like_o the_o ignorant_a heathen_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v that_o no_o man_n tread_v upon_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n etc._n etc._n note_v some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unnatural_a lust_n that_o be_v here_o obscure_o name_v by_o modesty_n but_o that_o it_o forbid_v all_o sorcible_a or_o fraudulent_a wrong_n to_o another_o in_o body_n or_o estate_n be_v most_o probable_a and_o note_v that_o god_n be_v especial_o the_o avenger_n of_o such_o wrong_n in_o which_o the_o power_n and_o fraud_n of_o oppressor_n leave_v man_n no_o other_o help_n but_o go_n 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 7._o it_o be_v to_o holiness_n and_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v live_v according_a to_o our_o vocation_n if_o we_o be_v convert_v indeed_o 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 8._o those_o therefore_o that_o plead_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o harmless_a and_o despise_v these_o bound_n of_o lust_n despise_v god_n own_o commandment_n and_o he_o and_o not_o only_o we_o that_o preach_v they_o and_o they_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n give_v by_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o condemn_v these_o lust_n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 9_o as_o for_o brotherly_a love_n you_o have_v not_o such_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o as_o those_o that_o know_v it_o not_o for_o god_n who_o have_v a_o way_n of_o teach_v by_o efficiency_n beyond_o that_o of_o word_n have_v teach_v you_o to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o give_v you_o this_o love_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o 10._o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a way_n to_o make_v man_n better_o to_o praise_v so_o much_o good_a as_o be_v in_o they_o 2._o even_o those_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o operation_n have_v need_n to_o be_v entreat_v by_o man_n to_o increase_v even_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_v other_o 11._o and_o that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o you_o make_v it_o your_o earnest_a care_n and_o study_v to_o avoid_v all_o strife_n and_o to_o live_v in_o quietness_n with_o all_o man_n and_o for_o this_o that_o you_o avoid_v meddle_v in_o other_o man_n matter_n unnecessary_o but_o mind_n and_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n which_o be_v your_o own_o and_o that_o idleness_n cast_v you_o not_o on_o other_o for_o supply_v but_o that_o you_o work_v for_o yourselves_o as_o i_o command_v you_o note_v that_o he_o that_o will_v increase_v in_o love_n must_v 1._o study_v quietness_n 2._o and_o not_o meddle_v uncalled_a with_o other_o man_n matter_n 3._o nor_o make_v himself_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o 4._o and_o therefore_o not_o live_v in_o impoverish_v idleness_n 12._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o 12._o that_o so_o your_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n may_v enable_v you_o to_o live_v in_o a_o comely_a sort_n with_o reputation_n and_o not_o expose_v you_o to_o contempt_n and_o that_o want_n may_v not_o afflict_v you_o 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 13._o and_o leave_v you_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubtful_a or_o over-sorrowful_a thought_n of_o the_o dead_a like_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cherish_v such_o sorrow_n by_o ignorance_n of_o their_o case_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 14._o for_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v but_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o depart_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v bring_v their_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v with_o he_o now_o and_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o body_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o entire_a man_n with_o he_o in_o judgement_n note_v that_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n to_o the_o faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n fâ—oâ—_n sorrow_n but_o not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o in_o a_o sleepy_a inactivity_n 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a 15._o for_o i_o say_v this_o not_o as_o my_o word_n but_o god_n that_o such_o of_o we_o believer_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a then_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v down_o in_o his_o visible_a humanity_n from_o heaven_n shall_v call_v the_o world_n together_o as_o man_n call_v assembly_n by_o shout_n by_o voice_n or_o by_o a_o trumpet_n so_o shall_v christ_n by_o his_o unknown_a way_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o dead_a christian_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 17_o 18._o then_o those_o of_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v by_o his_o power_n be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n who_o will_v adjudge_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o after_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v therefore_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v yourselves_o and_o each_o other_o with_o the_o lively_a belief_n the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a time_n and_o state_n note_v 1._o that_o though_o paul_n know_v not_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a reproach_n of_o paul_n by_o they_o that_o say_v he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v here_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n have_v paul_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o that_o very_a age_n what_o a_o delusion_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o
word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 4._o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n 5._o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v some_o rise_v up_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o on_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o excellency_n above_o heathen_n but_o they_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v form_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o proud_a self-conceited_a man_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o other_o and_o be_v but_o brainsick_a dote_v about_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o edify_a man_n to_o salvation_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o proud_a contention_n be_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o rail_n at_o one_o another_o and_o evil_a surmising_n and_o ill_a thought_n of_o one_o another_o or_o ill_a opinion_n paltry_a and_o frivolous_a dispute_n against_o each_o other_o come_v from_o mind_n corrupt_v by_o pride_n and_o error_n that_o be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fly_v further_o from_o the_o truth_n strive_v for_o victory_n and_o for_o their_o own_o conceit_n take_v the_o side_n that_o be_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a advantage_n prefer_v gain_n before_o true_a godliness_n and_o fit_v their_o cloak_n of_o pretend_a godliness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o their_o worldly_a gain_n 5_o 6._o from_o such_o withdrawthy_a self_n but_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n 5_o 6._o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o also_o proud_a defender_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v neither_o fit_a for_o thy_o communion_n nor_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o but_o to_o be_v avoid_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o resolve_v thou_o to_o adhere_v to_o sincere_a godliness_n which_o with_o contentedness_n with_o god_n allowance_n of_o daily_a bread_n be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a gain_n and_o better_a than_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n which_o those_o hypocrite_n prefer_v 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o 7._o as_o for_o bodily_a provision_n and_o wealth_n as_o we_o bring_v none_o of_o it_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v take_v none_o of_o it_o away_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_o have_v no_o more_o than_o we_o profitable_o and_o well_o use_v while_o we_o be_v alive_a 8._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a 8._o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o well-doing_n of_o our_o work_n we_o have_v enough_o and_o must_v be_v content_v with_o it_o for_o desire_v of_o more_o except_o to_o do_v good_a with_o it_o to_o other_o be_v but_o the_o sinful_a disease_n of_o the_o mind_n 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 9_o but_o they_o that_o love_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o do_v thereby_o cast_v themselves_o into_o dangerous_a temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o kindle_v and_o pursue_v such_o desire_n as_o show_v their_o gross_a folly_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o gain_n do_v but_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n note_v 1._o oh_o how_o little_a then_o do_v the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n that_o study_n and_o scramble_v for_o riches_n think_v what_o they_o be_v do_v all_o their_o life_n against_o themselves_o 2._o and_o be_v it_o not_o doleful_a blindness_n in_o those_o roman_a prelate_n that_o for_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n have_v corrupt_v christian_a doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o conversation_n and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n peace_n that_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v the_o gnostic_n and_o heretic_n for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o incomparable_o exceed_v they_o 10._o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 10._o for_o very_o much_o evil_n spring_v from_o the_o love_n of_o money_n from_o hence_o be_v sinful_a care_n and_o desire_v and_o grief_n and_o anger_n and_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o oppression_n and_o deceit_n and_o lie_v and_o theft_n and_o murder_n and_o war_n and_o persecution_n and_o church-corruption_n and_o division_n needless_a lawsuit_n bribery_n false-witness_a perjury_n slander_n rail_n and_o much_o more_o such_o and_o by_o covet_v money_n many_o have_v be_v their_o own_o tormentor_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n with_o many_o sorrow_n vexatious_a labour_n care_n fear_n trouble_v for_o disappointment_n and_o torment_v of_o conscience_n for_o their_o gild_n and_o oft_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a reproachful_a death_n yea_o it_o have_v draw_v they_o to_o forsake_v or_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n for_o worldly_a ends._n 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n 11._o but_o thou_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o his_o special_a service_n abhor_v and_o avoid_v this_o love_n of_o money_n and_o all_o these_o its_o odious_a fruit_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n righteousness_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v most_o divine_a like_v to_o god_n and_o most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o best_a part_n the_o soul_n which_o will_v never_o die_v and_o fail_v we_o as_o worldly_a riches_n will_n 12._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n 12._o go_v on_o by_o faith_n to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n difficulty_n sin_n and_o adversary_n and_o to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n press_v towards_o the_o mark_n till_o thou_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o prize_n this_o be_v the_o life_n that_o thou_o be_v call_v out_o to_o hope_v for_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o obtain_v and_o the_o work_n thou_o be_v to_o do_v and_o have_v well_o begin_v and_o before_o many_o witness_n open_o and_o manful_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13_o 14._o i_o must_v urgent_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n in_o who_o power_n be_v all_o our_o life_n and_o before_o christ_n who_o go_v before_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a confession_n not_o deny_v the_o truth_n to_o save_v his_o life_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o necessary_a law_n of_o thy_o ministry_n as_o spotless_a and_o unrebukable_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v such_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 15_o 16._o which_o in_o his_o due_a appoint_a season_n god_n will_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n etc._n etc._n who_o only_o be_v essential_o and_o necessary_o of_o himself_o immortal_a who_o glorious_a abide_v be_v in_o the_o light_n inaccessible_a to_o we_o man_n and_o who_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 17._o and_o know_v to_o what_o sin_n riches_n most_o tempt_v man_n charge_v the_o rich_a that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o think_v high_o of_o themselves_o for_o their_o
for_o we_o which_o thence_o he_o will_v bestow_v 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o if_o these_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n effectual_a against_o corporal_a legal_a uncleanness_n by_o a_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o most_o certain_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sovereign_n righteous_a judge_n to_o cleanse_v soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o dead_a work_n which_o signify_v a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n who_o will_v accept_v we_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n note_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o some_o expositor_n understand_v christ_n immortal_a soul_n voluntary_o resign_v his_o life_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o to_o do_v his_o miracle_n 3._o other_o understand_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v sure_o which_o be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o by_o all_o these_o three_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o prime_n superangelical_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v by_o eternal_a emanation_n come_v from_o the_o deity_n unite_v to_o it_o which_o they_o make_v a_o middle_a three_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o angel_n because_o they_o take_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o to_o be_v specie_fw-la distinct_a and_o that_o if_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v set_v above_o angel_n in_o itself_o it_o must_v thereby_o change_v its_o species_n and_o be_v no_o more_o humane_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n in_o such_o mystery_n be_v safe_a and_o not_o to_o presume_v 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n become_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o procure_v seal_n and_o promulgate_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o death_n do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v in_o expiation_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n commit_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o be_v by_o his_o call_n make_v sound_a believer_n may_v by_o promise_n be_v secure_v of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testatour_n live_v 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o sponsion_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o donation_n do_v presuppose_v his_o purchase_n and_o thence_o his_o covenant_n have_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n till_o then_o to_o give_v full_a right_n to_o what_o he_o bequeathe_v note_v that_o the_o eminent_a evangelical_n kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o its_o last_o full_a edition_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o obscure_a state_n of_o promise_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n begin_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o embryo_n before_o 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n 18._o therefore_o the_o first_o as_o figurative_a of_o the_o second_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v in_o blood_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o note_v 1_o god_n purposely_o institute_v all_o these_o bloody_a purification_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n 2._o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o fall_n must_v arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o without_o it_o from_o natural_a invention_n as_o some_o now_o affirm_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v propagate_v among_o all_o idolater_n through_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n 2._o corrupt_a by_o devil_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n promote_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o papist_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n be_v such_o another_o corrupt_a imitation_n set_v up_o their_o ceremony_n instead_o of_o god_n which_o christ_n abolish_v 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n in_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 23._o these_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v to_o prefigure_v and_o notify_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o belong_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o blood_n shall_v be_v the_o purify_n ceremony_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v purchase_v and_o the_o soul_n fit_v for_o it_o purify_v and_o the_o covenant_n consecrate_v by_o a_o more_o precious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 24._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o officiate_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o man_n that_o christ_n become_v our_o high_a priest_n but_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o officiate_v by_o continue_a intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n glory_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 25_o 26._o note_v 1_o christ_n once_a offering_n be_v sufficient_a it_o may_v oft_o be_v commemorate_a but_o only_o once_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a joy_n to_o believer_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o where_o else_o now_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o decline_a latter_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o end_n as_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n old_a be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o man_n life_n how_o near_o then_o be_v it_o now_o to_o a_o end_n 1684_o after_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o common_a state_n of_o
see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n 5._o it_o be_v by_o trust_v god_n for_o a_o better_a unseen_a life_n that_o enoch_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o and_o obtain_v to_o be_v translate_v by_o god_n without_o die_v and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o see_v on_o earth_n for_o before_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n who_o thus_o reward_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o though_o enoch_n die_v not_o by_o any_o corruption_n of_o his_o body_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o have_v such_o change_n at_o its_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n shall_v have_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o prove_v a_o transmutation_n of_o element_n by_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o as_o christ_n own_o body_n have_v which_o make_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a region_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o this_o intimate_v how_o god_n will_v have_v use_v man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o sin_n contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o threaten_a death_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v record_v to_o tell_v we_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n do_v tend_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 6._o those_o that_o please_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v happy_a for_o that_o be_v happiness_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n or_o life_n that_o please_v god_n without_o a_o trusting-belief_n of_o these_o two_o article_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o very_a and_o only_o god_n infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o our_o ruler_n and_o benefactor_n the_o full_a rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o with_o sincere_a diligence_n seek_v to_o please_v he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o govern_n will_v or_o his_o law_n reveal_v to_o they_o note_v he_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n can_v neither_o love_n trust_v or_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o be_v impotent_a ignorant_a or_o bad_a or_o any_o way_n imperfect_a think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n &_o give_v he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n while_o he_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o man_n ruler_n moral_o by_o law_n but_o only_o physical_o by_o motion_n like_o lifeless_a engine_n will_v never_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o will_v live_v after_o his_o lust_n and_o be_v far_o worsâ—_n than_o saya_n e_o brute_n as_o abuse_v a_o noble_a nature_n and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o god_n will_v let_v man_n be_v loser_n by_o their_o most_o costly_a and_o diligent_a obedience_n take_v he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o our_o governor_n or_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v god_n indeed_o nay_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n will_v â—e_v please_v with_o and_o abundant_o reward_v such_o sincere_a diligence_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n of_o great_a reward_n after_o this_o can_v well_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o see_v what_o they_o suffer_v here_o qu._n but_o be_v these_o two_o article_n enough_o to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr he_o that_o sincere_o and_o trusting_o believe_v and_o practise_v these_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o what_o more_o be_v necessary_a god_n will_v make_v know_v to_o he_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n whoever_o deny_v it_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n that_o true_o love_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n heaven_n itself_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n note_v 1_o god_n revelation_n be_v noah_n warning_n 2._o the_o flood_n neither_o see_v nor_o likely_a in_o itself_o be_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v 3._o true_a belief_n will_v be_v effectual_a in_o a_o obedient_a use_n of_o god_n appoint_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 4._o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_n be_v a_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n 5._o faithful_a obedience_n to_o god_n condemn_v the_o unbelieving_a rebellious_a world_n 6._o all_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n go_v to_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o those_o that_o god_n account_v acceptable_o righteous_a 7._o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o threaten_a misery_n that_o be_v unseen_a be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v 8._o why_o do_v abraham_n go_v when_o god_n call_v he_o into_o a_o unknown_a land_n but_o that_o he_o practical_o trust_v and_o believe_v god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o inheritance_n 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 9_o 10_o and_o why_o do_v he_o and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n sojourn_v there_o in_o tent_n as_o stranger_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o posterity_n city_n there_o such_o as_o jerusalem_n strong_a and_o wall_a instead_o of_o tent_n and_o will_v give_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 11._o and_o sarah_n past_o age_n bring_v forth_o isaac_n because_o she_o trust_v god_n promise_n against_o natural_a probability_n 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a 12._o thus_o the_o numerous_a seed_n of_o israel_n spring_v from_o one_o dead_a to_o generate_a by_o believe_v god_n 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 13._o both_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n long_o live_v as_o stranger_n before_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v give_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o themselves_o and_o abraham_n who_o foresee_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o his_o believe_a seed_n die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o see_v he_o afar_o off_o and_o the_o heaven_n glory_n promise_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 14._o and_o as_o their_o take_a themselves_o for_o stranger_n in_o canaan_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o home_n and_o be_v but_o seeker_n of_o a_o country_n promise_v so_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a place_n than_o earth_n that_o they_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o chaldea_n whence_o they_o come_v which_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o may_v have_v return_v to_o that_o 16._o but_o now_o
etc._n etc._n see_v you_o love_v life_n and_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o likely_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o be_v 1._o to_o keep_v your_o tongue_n from_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o man_n and_o from_o all_o other_o evil_a 2._o and_o from_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o dissimulation_n for_o it_o be_v man_n own_o unbridled_a tongue_n which_o bring_v most_o of_o their_o trouble_n on_o they_o and_o false_a word_n that_o hide_v fault_n at_o last_o detect_v expose_v man_n more_o 3._o avoid_v all_o real_a evil_n and_o then_o your_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v through_o the_o vâ—il_n of_o malicious_a slander_n and_o falsehood_n will_v be_v detect_v and_o not_o long_o hide_v your_o innocency_n 4._o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o your_o immediate_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v a_o love_n to_o such_o as_o do_v we_o good_a and_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n such_o good_a work_n and_o well_o do_v will_v powerful_o justify_v you_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o man_n 5._o and_o stand_v not_o contentious_o on_o your_o right_n but_o whatever_o man_n be_v or_o do_v seek_v peace_n with_o all_o and_o be_v not_o soon_o weary_a but_o follow_v after_o it_o still_o in_o hope_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 12._o and_o this_o be_v not_o mere_a policy_n to_o please_v man_n but_o whatever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v god_n that_o your_o life_n and_o peace_n depend_v on_o and_o he_o that_o command_v this_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o his_o eye_n watch_v over_o you_o for_o good_a to_o save_v you_o from_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o all_o distress_n while_o evil_a speaker_n and_o doer_n god_n himself_o be_v more_o against_o than_o man_n 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 13._o if_o your_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n to_o set_v yourselves_o earnest_o as_o to_o obey_v god_n so_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a impious_a and_o diabolical_a man_n that_o will_v for_o this_o set_v against_o you_o it_o be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o your_o quietness_n 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v 14._o but_o i_o confess_v such_o blind_v unreasonable_a malignant_a slave_n and_o executioner_n satan_n have_v that_o will_v persecute_v you_o even_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o and_o prognostic_n of_o your_o reward_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n threat_n rage_n or_o cruelty_n terrify_v or_o trouble_v you_o see_v you_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o gainer_n by_o it_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 15._o but_o let_v god_n always_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o high_a respect_n obedience_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v still_o furnish_v with_o those_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v they_o and_o to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o they_o to_o any_o that_o demand_v it_o and_o this_o with_o meekness_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o superior_n and_o not_o with_o passionate_a upbraid_v they_o or_o with_o disdain_n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 16._o keep_v your_o conscience_n clear_a from_o guilt_n that_o they_o may_v justify_v you_o when_o man_n accuse_v you_o and_o whereas_o man_n slander_v you_o as_o bad_a man_n and_o seditious_a and_o unpeaceable_a your_o good_a conversation_n according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o example_n may_v shame_v their_o false_a accusation_n a_o better_a defence_n than_o bare_a word_n and_o dispute_v with_o they_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n than_o for_o evil_n do_v 17._o for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v you_o suffer_v it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o it_o be_v for_o well_o do_v than_o for_o ill_o do_v better_a for_o you_o though_o worse_a for_o your_o persecutor_n for_o now_o the_o body_n only_o suffer_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a which_o else_o will_v suffer_v far_o worse_o than_o persecution_n 18._o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 18._o for_o christ_n himself_o have_v great_a suffering_n in_o the_o body_n than_o we_o but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v just_a and_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a to_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o make_v alive_a as_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o or_o by_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o heretofore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v refractory_a and_o harden_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n while_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n endure_v they_o and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v and_o prepare_v and_o noah_n preach_v to_o they_o yet_o so_o impenitent_a be_v they_o to_o the_o last_o that_o only_o eight_o be_v save_v by_o the_o ark._n note_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o expositor_n of_o this_o text_n differ_v some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o to_o it_o put_v in_o direct_a distinction_n from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o quicken_v be_v mean_v only_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v alive_a while_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o in_o that_o soul_n he_o go_v then_o and_o preach_v to_o imprison_a sinner_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n say_v some_o to_o show_v they_o his_o triumph_n and_o what_o salvation_n they_o lose_v and_o say_v they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n say_v other_o to_o offer_v they_o mercy_n once_o again_o say_v other_o to_o bring_v some_o penitent_n from_o their_o long_a imprisonment_n but_o other_o think_v that_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o christ_n soul_n again_o enâ—â—ing_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o preach_v mean_v be_v by_o christ_n spirit_n in_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o not_o after_o his_o death_n to_o name_v other_o exposition_n or_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o each_o will_v but_o perplex_v the_o reader_n unless_o i_o be_v able_a so_o clear_o to_o assert_v one_o of_o the_o exposition_n as_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o that_o think_v christ_n soul_n and_o godhead_n preach_v to_o spirit_n while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a suppose_v that_o those_o spirit_n know_v it_o who_o it_o concern_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v not_o only_a christ_n preach_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o they_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v more_o clear_o fold_v it_o we_o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 21._o and_o that_o salvation_n from_o the_o deluge_n by_o the_o ark_n prefigure_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n from_o god_n wrath_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o which_o we_o begin_v our_o conformity_n when_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o holiness_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o by_o baptism_n i_o mean_v
these_o performance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o actual_a salvation_n your_o covenant_n title_n will_v be_v complete_a and_o you_o shall_v have_v sure_a entrance_n and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 12._o and_o holy_a diligence_n and_o improvement_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o you_o i_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o it_o though_o you_o know_v it_o already_o and_o believe_v it_o note_v we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v diligent_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v already_o as_o well_o as_o to_o know_v more_o 13._o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 14._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 13_o 14._o note_v 1._o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n tabernacle_n 2._o minister_n must_v never_o give_v over_o press_v know_v truth_n while_o they_o live_v 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o approach_a death_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o diligence_n 15._o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n 15._o note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v careful_a only_o for_o our_o own_o life_n time_n but_o for_o a_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a lest_o it_o die_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o write_v 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 16._o for_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n for_o we_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o he_o foretell_v we_o of_o as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o last_o come_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 17._o for_o he_o then_o receive_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o communicate_v splendour_n and_o celestial_a honour_n and_o glory_n when_o god_n from_o the_o heavenly_a magnificent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o &c._n &c._n note_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v love_v and_o please_a to_o god_n 2._o god_n testimony_n of_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n be_v our_o great_a obligation_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 18._o this_o voice_n three_o of_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o mount_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o firm_a prophetic_a word_n many_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o search_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o dark_a age_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v very_o useful_a still_o till_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o that_o gospel_n come_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o agent_n and_o witness_n possess_v your_o heart_n note_v the_o word_n more_o sure_o signify_v not_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o gospel_n but_o very_o sure_o or_o more_o sure_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o peter_n bare_a word_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o voice_n on_o the_o mount_n 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o 21._o but_o this_o you_o must_v first_o know_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o person_n who_o the_o speaker_n first_o mean_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o speaker_n proper_a private_a thought_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o speaker_n own_o wisdom_n knowledge_n invention_n or_o will_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o signify_v more_o than_o they_o design_v or_o always_o mean_v and_o understand_v themselves_o note_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a or_o private_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v common_o by_o excellent_a expositor_n misinterpret_v as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o prope_a or_o private_a expositor_n and_o so_o set_v man_n on_o dispute_v who_o must_v be_v the_o public_a expositor_n when_o the_o word_n plain_o speak_v of_o proper_a or_o private_a sense_n or_o objective_a exposition_n as_o when_o david_n oft_o speak_v word_n which_o be_v immediate_o true_a of_o himself_o or_o of_o solomom_n you_o must_v not_o expound_v they_o as_o mean_v proper_o of_o they_o who_o be_v private_a person_n and_o but_o type_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o who_o sense_n must_v be_v know_v who_o mean_v christ_n the_o public_a person_n as_o typify_v by_o the_o private_a of_o who_o they_o be_v first_o verify_v and_o whether_o david_n as_o in_o psal_n 2._o &_o 22._o and_o such_o other_o mean_v more_o than_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n or_o not_o the_o holy-ghost_n mean_v more_o if_o grotius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o isaâ—_n mean_v but_o jeremy_n or_o josiah_n in_o isa_n 53._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o typical_a and_o the_o holy-ghost_n mean_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o scripture_n prophecy_n receive_v its_o full_a sense_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o speaker_n must_v not_o in_o our_o exposition_n be_v appropriate_v narrow_o to_o those_o private_a man_n by_o who_o or_o of_o who_o they_o be_v proximate_o mean_v by_o the_o speaker_n chap._n ii_o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 1._o but_o one_o of_o your_o great_a trial_n will_v be_v as_o they_o of_o old_a by_o false_a prophet_n so_o by_o false_a teacher_n who_o will_v rise_v up_o among_o yourselves_o who_o will_v by_o secret_a seduce_a person_n wiâ—h_v who_o by_o familiarity_n they_o have_v advantage_n bring_v in_o sect_n hold_v damnable_a error_n even_o by_o plain_a consequence_n deny_v christ_n that_o buy_v they_o while_o they_o deny_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o teach_v that_o he_o many_o be_v deny_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o danger_n for_o self-preservation_n because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o false_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o against_o persecute_v enemy_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o not_o because_o they_o false_o profess_v that_o he_o buy_v they_o as_o some_o say_v but_o because_o he_o purchase_v and_o make_v to_o they_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o christ_n pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v they_o on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o many_o that_o profess_a christianity_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n
positive_a penalty_n on_o christ_n soul_n call_v here_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o most_o think_v otherwise_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n note_v though_o david_n speak_v this_o partly_o of_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o by_o he_o of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n nor_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v corrupt_v 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n 30._o therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n 30._o quest_n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v on_o david_n throne_n which_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a earthly_a kingdom_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n and_o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a reign_n contain_v the_o low_a under_o its_o power_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v so_o large_o handle_v by_o many_o that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o interpose_v any_o more_o of_o it_o than_o to_o say_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o a._n bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o this_o text_n speak_v first_o of_o david_n and_o ultimate_o of_o christ_n seem_v to_o mâ—an_v no_o other_o hell_n for_o christ_n but_o what_o david_n mean_v of_o â—â—â—self_n which_o be_v hades_n the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n as_o such_o 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 32._o we_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v promise_v thus_o to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v 1._o to_o prove_v by_o this_o miracle_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o power_n to_o convince_v unbeliever_n 2._o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o divers_a language_n in_o the_o world_n note_v the_o apostle_n be_v credible_a witness_n of_o fact_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o infalible_a evidence_n that_o christian_n mission_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 34._o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n 34._o david_n go_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n bodily_a as_o jesus_n do_v but_o only_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o glory_n 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 36._o all_o of_o you_o therefore_o believe_v these_o divine_a attestation_n and_o know_v asured_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_a be_v in_o glory_n exalt_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n and_o saviour_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 37._o these_o word_n accompany_v with_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o pour_v out_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o their_o heart_n convince_v be_v prick_v or_o wound_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n to_o find_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_a the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o be_v there_o yet_o no_o hope_n or_o remedy_n if_o there_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v and_o remedy_n repent_v of_o this_o and_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o now_o admire_v shall_v also_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 39_o for_o the_o messiah_n with_o his_o grace_n of_o remission_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o that_o be_v jew_n and_o your_o whole_a nation_n and_o child_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v you_o yet_o if_o you_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o not_o to_o you_o only_o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n that_o accept_v he_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n 40._o and_o with_o many_o more_o exhortation_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o not_o to_o imitate_v the_o unbelieving_a persecute_v harden_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o perish_v with_o they_o 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 41._o then_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o glad_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o day_n about_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 1._o these_o jew_n be_v before_o instruct_v in_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o delay_v so_o long_o as_o the_o follow_a church_n delay_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o gentile_a catechuman_n 2._o yet_o though_o all_o be_v convert_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o be_v baptise_a that_o day_n 3._o none_o be_v baptise_a that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o profess_v not_o willing_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 42._o and_o be_v thus_o convince_v convert_v and_o sacramental_o bind_v and_o devote_v to_o christ_n they_o continue_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o brotherly_a communication_n and_o love_n and_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o conjunct_a prayer_n the_o apostle_n conduct_v the_o society_n in_o all_o this_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n 43._o the_o wonder_n amaze_v all_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n increase_v man_n conviction_n 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v 44._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n raise_v they_o above_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o love_n as_o make_v